Japanese reading for beginners - Internet Archive

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2011 with funding from

University of Toronto

http://www.archive.org/details/japanesereadingf04rose

nJAPANESE EEADING

FOR

BEGINNERS

AUTHUR ROSE-INNES. \P^

Vol. I. Kana

Vol. n. A Few Chinese Characters.

Vol. ni. More Chinese Characters.

Vol. IV. The Literary Style.

Vol. V. The Epistolary Style.

VOLUBIE IV.

THE LITERARY STYLE.

KYO-BUN-KAN.

1, Shi-ehome, Ginza, Tokyo.

(All rights reserved.)

All the pieces in tliis volume, have been taken from some oltl Ele-

mentary Scliool Rejidei-s, vol. "VI—XI, by kind permission of the dlomhishd,

Altliough the text itself lias not been changed, we have used kanji instead

of Jcana or vice-vei-sa as suited our purpose. The paraplirases of tlie text'

in tlie spoken language, are the work of our Japanese assistant.

The idea of making a list of terminations in alphabetical order was

due to the suggestion of a friend. A tentative list was published in March

192o ; the present list is, we believe, an improvement and is sufficient foi

most purposes.

The synoptical chart is copied with certain modifications from that founc

in Verbeck-Peeke's A Synopsis of the Conjugations of the Japanese Verb

Dr. Peeke has kindly allowed us to print it, and he has raised no ob

jection to our modifications ; though, of coiu-se, we alone are responsible fo

a few unorthodox statements contained therein.

We have also consulted and used Aston's Geammar OF THE JapaneS]

Written Language ; Qiamberlain's A Simplifted Grammar of the Japanes]

Language ; and Millman's The Verb of the J.\panese Written Language.

Indeed, little of the book is our o^vn except the mistakes, and for thes

we crave the Reader's indulgence.

The Student of this volume is supposed to have a fair knowledge c

the Spoken Language.

JAPANESE READINGFOR

BEGINNERS.

VOLUME rv.

THE LITERATIY STYLE.

The Literary Language cliffers considerably from the Spoken. Not

only are many words, plarases, and modes of speech different, but the verbs

and adjectives are conjugated differently ; so that even he who knows collo-

quial Japanese cannot understand something written in the Literary Style.

Words and phrases can, of course, he looked up in a dictionary, but no

dictionary will solve the difficulties arising out of the conjagatiou. That is

•why we have concentrated our efforts on trying to make this subject clear.

Be it understood, however, that we endeavom- only to assist the beginner

to read Japanese ; we do not pretend to teach him how to write in the

Literary Style.

Ways of Studying. Roughly speaking there are three methods by

wiiich we might study the Literary Style verbs and adjectives.

(a) Tlie first method of study is, paradoxically, that in which there is

no method, and, so to speak, no study. It is the way the Japanese children

learn, at least in the stages corresponding to the pieces in this volume.

They know nothing of grammar, conjugations, bases, etc. They are simply

told this is the way high-class Japanese is written, and they are given a

translation in their own tongue, i. e. the colloquial, of what they don't

understand. Thus, to take our first lesson, they are told that Tcasanarite is

kasanatte, that to naric is ni nam, that aru becomes ari at the end of a

sentence, etc. By dint of repetition, the little children begin to recog-

nize some of the new words and modes of speech, and the commoner verbal

jjiflexions begin to have some meaning. If a foreign student wishes to try

this method he can do so wdth this book, as We give a complete paraphrase

in the spoken language of all the original text. He can then leave out all

this grammatical introduction and start immediately on tlie reading lessons.

We advise him, however, to read the paragraph, Useful Hints, p. XXII.

(b) Tlie second method is the exact opposite. The student begins by

thoroughly studying and memorizing the conjugations, bases, terminations, and

the syntax of the verb, so that when he begins his reading and comes a-

JV JAPANESE READING FOR BEGINNERS.

cross ;i verbal form, ho at once kuows what it is, what it means, why it is

used iu tiiat case, why it is followed by so and so, and everything else

about it.

[c) The third method is something iu between tlie other two, and it will

probably appeal to tlie majority of foreign students. You study the verb so

as to get a general idea of how it is conjugated, and how it is used ; and

without memorizing the details or understanding all the examples, you get

sufficient knowledge of the subject to enable you to find the solution of your

difficulties when you want to.

We have followed in our study of the verb two systems of analysis. Ac-

cording to the one the common terminations are given in alphabetical order so

that they are very easy to look up ; another table or chart shows how any

termination, no matter how complicated, is built up. The student can use

whichever of these tables suits him best. We are inclined to believe that

tlie beginner will, at first, prefer the alpliabetical list, as what he wants is

the result, the meaning ; but after he has advanced a little he will wish to

know more about the process of building up the verbal expressions and com-

plicated terminations, and will turn naturally to the synoptical chart where

he will find the answer to his questions.

The general CDnstruction of the Verb. In a general way we maysay that a verbal form may consist of three parts : FOUNDATION, Base, and

Termination {yo-hi-tari) ; however, one or even two of these parts may be

missing.

The Foundation yyo-) is imchanged throughout the whole conjugation

of the verb. In the Beginneks' Dictionary of Chinese-Japanese Characters,

the Foundation is that part of the verb, as given, which comes before the

parsuthesis ; thus, yo(hu).

The Bases are always theoretically five (in the verb yobu, the bases

are hn, hi, bu, ha, be ; and in the example, the 2nd base, bi, is used). The

B.ises of any given verb vary only within narrow limits in tlio ortlinary

table of Kana, as the inspection of the Table of Bases (see page VI) will sliow.

The TiiRMlNATlONS are very numerous ; but each termination is added to

a fixed Base, always tlio same;

(e. g. tari is always ndded to Base 2, no

matter what the Conjugation").

Conjugation. Verbs are classified into conjugation-; according to their

Bases (see Table . There are four regular conjugations which wo will call

A, E, I, O. (/Onjngation A has one base ending in a and is the only conjuga-

tion that has a base ending in a. Conjugation E his throe b;i80s ending iu

J

VOLUME IV. THE LITERARY STYLE. (GrammftticalJEntroductiou).

€, Conjugation I has two bases ending in i. Conjugation O (which also

means zero) has two bases wanting.

Or look at it in this way : the 4th Base ends in a in Conjugation A,

in e in Conjugation E, in i in conjugation I, and is wanting in conjugation

O. These conjugations are subdivided into different classe s according to the

kana column to which the bases belong but there is perfect parallelism in

kana between the subdivisions of any one conjugation as the inspection of

the Table shows ; i. e. all the bases of Conjugation A, for instance, are

formed according to the same pattern, no matter to what column of kana they

belong.

Irregular Verbs. Tlieie are fortunately only a few irregular verbs in

Japanese ; and these few are irregular only as regards Foundation and Bases,

but not as regards Terminations. We designate irregular verbs by the vowel

U (irregUlarj. Seven are given in tlie Table of Bases.

Like aru are conjugated the following : orw, naru, taru, shikaru, haheru,

imasukaru and kotonaru. All these mean ' to be ' except kotonaru which means

'to differ'.

Like sliinuru is conjugated the verb inuru ^ to go, leave : note, how-

ever, that there is another verb muru ^ to sleep, which is regular.

Stiru and Zuru. This latter is merely the nigori'ed form of suru. Theyare used very frequently after the on reading of a character, sometimes after

the kun reading. Suru, but not zurzi, is very often used independently.

Kuru irregular, has a brother kitaru wLich is regular. They both meanabout the same and are readings of the same character ^. The kana which

follows the character, and custom, determine which reading is to be used in

each particular case.

Uric f^ to get, and furu |Jg to pass, are irregular only in that they

have no Foundation or unchangeable part ; their Bases are regular and be-

long to conjugation E.

Note that most irregular verbs have alternative Bases ; we will explain

the meaning of this later.

Other irregularities. We wish to call attention to three irregulari-

ties which may puzzle the .student who is conscientiously trying to parse

every verb ho comes across.

(a) The gerund of tlie colloquial is not infrequently used instead of the

corresponding form of the literary style ; e. g. mukatte for mukaite. In our

foot-notes, we call attention to most of these cases when they occur.

{h) Tlie Base la is sometimes changed into w, e. g. /ft^^OtT-'S tsuka-u

(coutiiiued o:i y. VIQ.>

VI JAPANISE READING FOR BEGINNERS

p:;

s s BASES2 ^ 3 .0

Pogiiu Dictioi

Kana

*

Conve:Notfiti(

1

lientai Attr. Reny2

Indef

,

3Shfishi Concl.

4Shozen Neg.

5

Kizen Condit.

fbu) It* Ab bu J< bi c/f bu j; bu ir be '^

(gu) i'i Ag gu <* g» ^• g^i <• g'l *'^ ge ir(kn) i. Ak ku < ki 4 ku < ku i^ ke IT

(mu) 1: Am mu ti* mi ^ mu t^ mu i. me ih

(tu) f, Ar ru 5 ri 'Jru 3 ru h re n

(su) 5 As su T sbi ^ se;] tf su -r S!i ? se tf(tsu) T: At tsu cbi ^ tsu ta t: te X(a) [X All (f)u i. (h)i c/ (f)ii -5. wu H (h)e ">.

(bem) It Eb bum M 6 be ^ bu M be -< bure Mti(deru) f;' Ed zuru 0* 5 de < za 0' de < zure o-n(era) ip Ew uru 5 e A u e A ure in(h)eru) II Eh {f)um J>S (b)e '^ (f)u ^. (h)o ^x (f;ure j.n(gerix) i* E2 gum <• i ge ir e}3- <• go If gure <m(kem) i. Elr ivuru < ;S ke It ku < ke IT kure <n(mem) |i Em miiru tj" 5 me y> mu t^ me y) mure Vti(.ieru) U En nuru J(U 5 ne n nu ya ne n nure MX(rem) b Er ruru ^ 5 re n TU i re n rure in(seni) 3 Es suru T ;5 se tf su -f se tf sure -ftt

(teru) T: lit tsuru ^ te X tsu te -c tsure ^tx(y)era) -^ Ey yuru tj) ;?) e X. yu i<j) e 1 yure mx,':'.eai) $' Ez zuru -f Z ze if zu r ze € zure rn(biru) It' lb bum j; ;?> bi v^ bu -j; Li ^ bure i^i(chira) 1: It tsiiru chi ^ tsu -0 chi ^ tsu re ^n(eirn) /it Is; euru <* h gi ^ gu <- gi ^' gare en(h)iru) (1 lb (f)uru i>;S (h)i u (f)u ^^ (h)i D^ (f)nre i.n(jiru) i: Id zuru 0* i ji V zu O' ji V zure o'n(kini) i» Ik kum < ;s ki A ku < ki ^ kure <n(miiu) J, Im muru \jh mi ;^ mu t^ mi /I- mure vn(rim) f) Ir ruru ;S i ri ^J ru ;5 ri ') rure in(y)ir\i) -^ ly yaru (J) ^ i v >u c^ i V* jiiru ^>pn

(-m) ru ;5 - ru i — re n

be, etc. h Ur uru S^ h iiri ^5lJ iiri ^l) niti #) f. nre ^nfiru^ ^ i

dio.otc.'fj; Un sbinuru L ^ ^ sbiu 1 Li: shii u Lk^ sbin i Lfj: shinure LZ2*1sbin0:1 Ln

do 3 Us suru "T h shi Lse;i -tf

su -r so tf sure8t'

tn

y Uz zuru -^ ;S ji

ze:i -df

zu r zo € z\ire

ze-rn

come i. L'k knru < ^ ki -4

ko;i :

ku < ko - kur»> <n

not ib I7a nru T h e r u •5 a X. ure TnIJiiss (I Uli furu J,i h.. •--V fii j> be -^ l"\ire j.<i

VOLUME VI. THE LITERARY STYLE (Grammatical Introduction^ VII

TABLE OF KANA

$) a column

/a t

n h

^ w

^' g

n d „

ra i

1" * e

:&

^

)5^

;&ka ki < ku ^^ ke z.

3 ko

51^

sa sbi t

.

so

/2ta chi 5 tsu.

^te ^

bto

na 15 jii3^ 5 ne

COno

rt^'«

Lia,waa

(li)i ^ (f)u " (lOe (5 ho

ma ^ mi ^" mu •^ me ^^ mo

^^ ya (y)i I yu i(y)« 3

yo

ra b

Vri ^ ™

/t^

^ reT3

ro

Vwa ^

^ (w)iI (^> ^ (w)e 5: wo

ga gii'

g" ?«e go

za ji s- zo

n da ji -:.u t deK

do

«'

^N*ba 1)1 ^ bu "i" be bo

VTTT JAPANESE READING FOR BEGINNERS.

matmireru (pronounced iusko maJtsureru) for tsvikai matsureru.

(c) Tlie Termination ku of an adjective is sometimes changed to u; e. g.

a£ 5 L "C cMka-u shite (pronounced cJdko shitej for chikaku shite; ^'j'f ^

mattb sum for mattaku sum. This is, of course, analogous to the adjective

consti-uotion before gozaru in the coUoqioial, chiko gozaimasu, etc.

Conventional Notation for the Classification of Verbs and Adjec-

tives. In our analysis a verb is given two letters, a capital letter and a

small one. Tlie capital letter (A, E, I, O, or U) refers to the conjugation

regular or irregidar ; the small letter indicates the kana column to which the

Bases belong, (see the Table of Bases). The sign x serves to show tliat

the word is not a verb but an adjective.

Formation of the Bases. The two letters of the conventional notation

will enable us immediately to determine the Bases of the verb by means of

the Table. Thus all verbs ' Ab ' have for Bases hu, bi, bu, ha, be; if the

^'erb is tobu (Ab) we have : 1 tobu, 2 tobi, 3 tobu, 4 toba, 5 tobe ; in the case

of yobu, we have : 1 yobu, 2 yobi, 3 ijobu, 4 yoba, 5 yobe. It would be more

logical to call these forms Foundation and Base ; but this would be cum-

bersome and we believe no confusion is likely to arise if we speak of yoba

as the 4th Base of yobic. Let us take another example ; We know that all

verbs ' Er ' have for Bases : rum, re, ru, re, rtire ; so we can easily form the

Bases of, e. g,, midaruru (Er), they are : 1 midamm, 2 inidare, 3 midaru,

4 midare, 5 midarure. Note carefully that ' Ur ' serves to designate not only

am but all the verbs conjugated like am : see p.V. Tims if we are told that

om is * Ur ' we know the Bases will be : 1 oru, 2 ori, 3 ori, oru^, 4 ora, 5 ore.

Likewise * Un ' serves not not only for shinuru but also for inuru ^ wliicli

is conjugated like it. Tlais forming of the Bases is of tlie utmost importance

Foreigners use the colloquial form in naming a verb, or if they use

the literary style, they generally use Base 1 (rental) : the Japanese tliem-

selves use Base 3 (shushi). Therefore in an ordinary native dictionary you

must not look, e. g., for homeni (coHoquial), nor for hoiimru (Base 1), but

for homu (Base 3).

Alternative Bases. There are several cases especially among the ir-

regular verbs in whicli alongside the ordinary base a second, alternative base

is given followed a by bracket, thus : shinure, shine']. This alternative base

is to be used only when the termination begins with a bracket ; for instance,

in a case like this : 55 5 + ^ri. (See p. XV.)

It comes to this : terminations, with no bracket are added to the ordinary

base; termiimtions witli an initial bracket are added to the alternative base

VOLUME IV. THE LITERARY STYLE. (Gmtnmatical Introduction). IX

if there is one, or to the ouly base if there is no alternative base. An ex-

ample will make this clear. The bases

of yohu (Ab) are ; 1 yohu, 2 yohi, 3 tohu, 4 yoba, 5 yohe,

of shinuru{\5r) „ 1 shimiru, 2 shini, 3 sldnu, 4 shina, 5 shinure, shine\.

The termination ha which is added to Base 5 gives : yobeba, sMnureba.

The termination [?'i which is also added to Base 5 gives : yoheri, shineri

(not shiniireri).

Three characteristic functions .of Verbs and Adjectives. In the

spoken language we use the same form of the verb or adjective whether it

is used attributively, i. e. before a'noim which it qualifies, or conclusively,

i. e. at the end of a sentence. Thus we say homeru lata the man who praises

(attributive), and hito ga homeru the man praises (couclusive) ; we say sJiiroi

kami white paper (attributive) and Jcami ga sJdroi the paper is white (con-

clusive). In the literary style it is necessary to make a distinction. Taking

the same examples we have homuru Mto the man who praises (attributive) but

hifo ga Jiomu the man praises (conclusive) ; likewise, we have sJdroki Jcami,

white paper (attributive), but Jcami ga sJiirosJd the paper is white (conclusive).

Another important use of the \exh or adjective is one we may call inde-

finite ; it occiu's wlien the verb or adjective is used at the end of a clause

which is not the end of a sentence : it leaves the meaning as if in suspen.^cA

E. g. Tarb ica El-go mo JianasJd Furansu-go mo Jianasu, Taro speaks <jot

only English but also French; Fuyu wa samuku natsu ica atsusld, Itti^

cold in winter and hot in summer. When the verb (or adjective) is it...^

thus at the end of a clause, it has no tense meaning of its own ; it takes

its tense from tlie following ordinary verb. In the above examples JianasJd

and samuku are present, because Jiana.su and atsusJd are present. But

consider other examples. Amari samuki yue jocJiu ni meiji, JiibacJd ni Jd tvo

okosasetari. As it was so cold I ordered tlie servant and made her light the

fire (i.e. I told the servant to light -the fire). In this case mt^iji is past in

meaning like oJcosasetari. Nippon ico ide, zimi ivo koe, riku too koe, JdgasJd

e, JdgasJd e to susumeha, mata moto no Nippon ni kaeri kitaru. If you loave

Japan and cross seas and land, advancing always towards the east, you will

come back again to Japan from where you started. In this example ide,

Jcoe and kce take their tense meaning from smumeba, and form part of a

complex conditional clause.

If we leave out of account such secondary' uses of the verb and ad-

jective as the forming of compounds, being followed by particles, etc., wemay say that all verbal and adjective forms are always used in one of the

X JAPANESE READING FOR 3EGINNERS

tlirce •ways meutioued : attributively, qualifying tlie uoun Avhich follows

;

iudefinitely, at the end of a clause which is uot the end of the seuteuce ; or

conclusively at the eud of the sentence. These three uses correspond to the

typicfil uses of Base 1 (attributive) ; Base 2 (indefinite , and Base 3 (conclusive)

us we shall presently see.

Bases used without Termination. Besides being used as something

to which terminations a e added, the Bases are used in other ways.

BASE 1 is used in three ways

:

1 (a) Used typically, i. e. Attributively, like an adjective, before a

lioun or the equivalent of a noun. Note esp?ciaily such nouns as koto, mono,

tokoro, toki, sama, yd, mama, and tame.

Oku MOCniURU mono tea maisu nari. What is most used is pine.

Ware-ware wa sato ico mochiuru koto osJii. We all use a lot of sugar,

SMo u-a taisetsu NAiiU inono riari. Salt is an important thing.

SMchu ICO NAGARURU kaiva wo Yodo-gawa to in. The river that Hows

tlirough tlie city is called tlie Yodo-gavsa.

J^efcween the verb used attributively and the uoun to which it refers

one or several Avords may intervene :

3Iukashi Kawanari to lu nadakaki gako ariki. In older times there

lived a famous artist, called Kawanari. {lu refers to gako.)

Sometimes the word koto to which the verb refers is not expressed :

Hokake-bune no suijb too hashiku, tako no sora takaku agaru, kore mina

Mto no sJiizen no kaze tvo riyo sldtaru nari. (Supply koto after hashiru and

after agaru). The moving of sailing-vessels on the surface of the water, the

flying of kites high up in the sky, these things are done by man's skilful

utilization of the natural (force of the) wind.

1 (b). It is used conclusively in connection with iuterrogative Words and

certain empliatic particles, especially ka, zo and sometimes ya. In this case

it may be followed by one of the particles mentioned in 3 (c).

Kore zo tama naru. It is this which is the jewel.

Sugino u-a ima tenka wo oetaku zo. Ah, now indeed, Sugino Ji.h3

exploded (the shell).

Kore tea nani ni ka mochiuulj '? What is tliis used fox ?

Kono hito ni ko ARU ka ? Has this man a cliild :

Kore ya ivaga motomuru yavia NAiiu. This is the raoimtain of which

we were in search.

1 (c). Followed liy particles, etc. : iva, no, ga, ni, wo, tvo motte, to, to

iedomo, tomo, mo, ka, ya, kana, kara, yori, made, hakan, dani, s^ura, sae, kxkio.

VOLUME IV. THE LITERARY STYLE. (Grauamntical Introduction). XI

80, -nonii, -goto, Jiodo, koro, aida, mae, nocJii, irai, saki, mhi, m ; also gotoku,

also nam, nari, etc. Some of these words, as aida, mae, etc. may be considered

nouns, they would then belong to class 1 (a).

Yakimojw ico tsckuhu ni wa nendo luo mochiu. For making earthenware

you use clay.

Bun ICO KAKU mae ni xoa so too neru beshi. Before writing a book it

must be turned OAer thoroughly in the mind.

Eda 7io TAWAMU Jtodo 7johi minoritari. It is so heavily laden with fruit

as to make the branches bend.

The attributive verb followed by a postposition is sometimes equivalent

in colloquial to a construction in which koto, mono or no, is placed after the

vei-b : {no in these cases has the meaning of koto or mom).

Shio to said to ica mono no aji loo tsukuru ni {tsukuru no ni) talsetsu nari.

Salt and sugar are very important for giving a flavour to food.

Oku modduru mono iva matsu ni sJiite, jbhin naru iva {= 7ia no iva) hi-

noki nari. Pine is the wood which is most used, but Jiinoki is the wood of

highest quality.

Ktmi no tame ni shinuru ica { — skinu no 'wa) umaki kana. What an

agreeable thing it is to die for one's country.

In cases like this last, you might, of course, consider that the verb was

equal to a noun;you might, however, prefer to consider that it still behaves

as an adjective, qualifying the noun koto or mono which is not expressed.

BASE 2 is u>sed in five ways :

2 (a . Used typically, i. e. Indefiuitely at the end of a clause which is

not the end of the sentence :

Taro tea Ei-go mo hanashi, Furansu-go mo hanasu. Taro speak=; not

only English but also French.

Nib-mon tuo irite Kannon-do luo haisBi, sor-e yori suizokukan wo miru.

Entering by the Nio gate, we worship at the Kannon shrine, and then go to

see the aquarium.

Amari samuki yue jodi,u ni mein, hibacJii nihi luo okosasetari. As it wasso cold I ordered the servant and made her light the fire in the brazier,

(i. e. I told the servant to light etc.)

2 (b). As a noun, e. g. hanashi a tale, a conversatiou, from hanasu to

say; hakari a balance, from hakaru to weigh ; hojime the beginning, from

hajimuru to begin; shirase news, from shirasuru to make known; etc. Wehave also : ori-ori {ni) occasionally, from ori occasion, from oru to bend, to

double ; aud omoi-omoi {ni) as one pleases, from omoi a thought, from oinou

XII JAPANESE llEADlNCi FOR IIEGISXEKS.

to thiuk, in examples like these two last the uoun is repeated.

2 (c)- Used sometimes as adverbs .or coujunctions, as amari too, from

amaru to be iu excess ; oyobi and, from oyobu to attain.

2 (d). As first component of compounds ; i. e. before a verb, adjective

or uouu with which it forms a compound or quasi-compound.

Before verbs as : TOBi-agaru, to fly up, Bvcm-korosit to beat to death,

HUi-JiaosJi, to do over again, etc Note especially the use of Base 2 before

the verbs iru, oru, aru, tamo, tatematsuru, sum, nasu, nasaru ; with these

verbs tlie connection is often only loose.

Before adjectives as : TSlKi-gurusldki harsh (to the ear) ; NASHi-gfatoZri

difficult to do ; sni-yasuki easy to do, etc.

Before nouns as : om-mo7io cloth ; YAToi-mw employee ; KAERI-mic/a the

way back. Especially worthy of note are the nouns, koto, mono, kata, sama,

yd.

When Base 2 is followed by another verb it is not always easy to deter-

mine whether they should be considered a compound or as separate verbs

;

if they are separate verbs the first one, i. e. Base 2, is used indefinitely as

above in (a). To take examples from the corresponding construction iu the

colloquial, probably everybody will agree that in Hon wo katte, kaerimashita,

tlie verbs are separate ; in Hon wo motte kimasJiUa they form a quasi-com-

pound ; in Himo ivo motte, iicaku they are separate ; in Hon ico yonde iru

they form a quasi-compound ; but how about kite iru ? The meaning, of course

is not ' he is coming ' but ' he has come and is still here. ' In a case like

this, we believe it would not be absm'd to consider the verbs as forming a

quasi-compound, neither would it be absiu'd to consider kite as the end of a

clause, and iru an independent verb.

2 (e). Followed by particles : mo, wa, no, ni, to, tomo, dani, nomi, zo>

koso, sura, sae, ya, nocld, nagara.

Hon ICO KAI ni yukitari. He went to buy a book.

Nimotsu 100 tori 7ii kitareri He came for the parcel.

3IesJii wo KUI nagara lianasu. To talk while one is eating

BASE 3 is used iu tlu'ee ways :

3 (a). Used typically, i. e. Conclusively at the end of a sentence :

Hi kasanarite, tsuki to naru. Days added together become a month.

(TJiis nam is the regular verb Ar, not the irregular ITr).

Ivld-ncn ni iva jii-ni-ka-getsu ari. A year luis tMolvo montlis.

3fats-u wa fane iro tsukurn ni mochiu. Pine is used in building sliips.

3 (b). Ill repeated tonn ; in this case it has tlie ftnve of tm

VOLUME IV THE LITERARY STYLE.. (Grammatical Introduction). XIII

adverb

:

naJca ica naku-naku {=naki nagara) imashimetari. The mother admonish-ed him, crying bitterly.

Takumi ica osoRU-osoRU {= osore nagara) cldha-yoritari. Takumi, trem-

bling, drew near.

3 (c). Followed by particles : to, tote, tomo, to iedomo, mo, ya, yo, bakari.

Taiwan nlte 7va hasJio ivo saiisxj to iu. They say that Formosa produces

great quantities of bananas.

' MymicU xairu ' tote Jcaereri. ' I shall come tomorrow ' lie said, and

went away.

EASE 4 is always used with a termination added.

BASE 5 is used in three ways :

5 (a). Conclusively after koso.

Kore koso tama nare. It is this and this only which is the jewel. But

j-ou would say : Kore ica tama nari this is a jewel ; or Kore zo tama namthis indeed is a jewel ; see 1 (c).

5 (b). Imperative in conjugation A, Ur and Un ; it is then used con-

clusivel}-.

Yaivaraka naru mono mo ni-ju-sJiicJii-do kame. Masticate even soft food

twenty seven times.

5 (c). Followed by particles. When Base 5 is used conclusively it may be

followed by particles like those used after Base 3, especially to, tote and ya.

' Irite Tni-TAMAE ' to iitari. ' Please go in and see ' he said.

Nanori tamae ya. What is your name please ?

Adjective Foundation (referred to by the number 6), is that part of

the adjective which does not change. It can be deduced from the ordinary

colloquial form given in the Beginxers' Dictionary of Chinese-Japanese

CHARACTERS by Suppressing tha final i ; except in the case of adjectives ending

in ji, like onaji, when nothing need be suppressed. It is used in four

ways :

6 (a). As a noun :

Kono moyo ni ica. aka bsld. In this pattern there is a great deal of red.

Kore ga tame ni ikko no ybi sent mizu mo nokori SUKUNA ni naren. Onaccount of that there remained only a little water out of what the caravan

had brought along with them.

6 (b,\ As first component of compounds ; i. e. before a verb, another ad-

jective, or a noun. E. g. GYilKk-yoru to draw near, from cJdkaki near, yoru to

approach ; Boso-nagaki slender, from hosoki slender, and nagaki long ; KKK-go

XIV JAPANESE READllfn> FOE BEGINNERS

baby, from akahi reel, and ko child.

6 (c\ In the case of certain special adjectives, viz, those whose foun-

dation ends in shi or ji, the foundation is used conclusively without any

termination being added. In ordinary adjectives shi is added to the foundation

when used conclusively in* the present ; but these special adjectives do not

take this sJd in order to avoid the disagreeable sound of the double sJd. These

special adjectives are referred to, when necessary, by the sign A.

Inu u-a yoru too mamorashlmuru ni yoroshi. A dog is good for keeping

watch at night.

Yd nald toki tsume ico JcaJctisu koto, tora mo neko mo al-onaji. When they

are not using them, they hide their claws ; in this the tiger and the cat are alike t

6 (d). In the case of the special adjectives just mentioned, it is evident

that when the adjective foimdation is used conclusively it may be followed

by particles like those used after Base 3 ; see 3 (c).

Inu tea yoru wo mamorashimuru ni yoroshi to iu. They say that a dog

is good for keeping watch at night.

Short list of verbal and adjectival terminations.

As a rule each entry consists of

:

A reference number

;

„ -, , . //>x . _ i • t, i.t,«

The verbal base (1, 2, 3, 4. 5) or adjective foimdation (6) to which the

termination is added

;

The termination itself;i. i.- i

A number (1, 2, 3, or 5) in parenthesis which shows the syntactical

functions of the termination, viz : that it is used like Base 1, Z, 6, or o

,

A translation, witli a concrete verb, into the coUoqmal

;

A translation into English.

7 4-i-BA (2); iku naraia; if he goes.

8 5 + BA (2); iku kara; iku to; as, since, he goes.. ^, ^ ,

9 3 + rDEKAKA-ZARU (1); iku koto wa deki-nai, itte ua nara-nai ;that cannot go.

10 3 + CBEKAiiA-zu (3) ; iku koto wa deki-nai, itte ica nara-nai, itte tea ike-nai\

he cannot go.

11 3 4-rBEKEREBA (2); iku kara; as, since, he goes.• n f

12 3 + [BEKi (1); iku darb, iku koto ga dekiru, tka-nakereba nara-nai; that

Avill go, can go, must go.

13 3 + rBEKU (2); iku darb, iku koto ga deki; he will go, can go.

14 3 + 1;beku(m)ba (2); iku ko'o ga dekiru naraba, ikannkereba nara-nai

naraha; if he can go, if he must go.

15 3 + rBEKU MO (2); iku koto ga dekite ino; even if ho can go.

16 :5 + [;beshi (3); iku darb, iku koto ga dekiru, itte. mo u, ike; he will go,

can, may go, go f.

17 4 + DE (2); ika-nakute; (by) not going, (by) not having gone.

18 5-fr)o(Mo) (2); iku keredomo, itte mo; though ho goes.

19 2 + iTAUEBA (2); shitte ita kara; as, since, he knew.

VOLUilE IV. THE LITERARY STYTE. (Gn»mmritical Introduction). XV

20 2+ iTARi (3); sUtte ita; he knew.21 4+ Jl (3); ika-nai darb, ikumai; he will (probabl}-) not go.

22 6-l-KARAN (3, 1); ii daro ; will (probably) be good.

23 6 + KARASHIM- Derived verb ; bases : 1 karasJdmuru, 2 JcarasJiime, 3 Jcara-

sliimu, 4 Jcarashime, 5 Jcarashimure.

24 6 + kara-zakedo(mo) (2); yoku nai keredomo ; though ... is not good.

25 6 -f KARA-ZARIKI (3) ; 7/oku nakatta ; that was not good.

26 6 + KARA-ZD" (3, 2); yoku nai, yoku nakide; is not good.

27 6 + KARiKi (3); yokotta; was good.28 6 + KARiSHi (1); yokotta; that was good.

29 6 + KARU BESHi (3); ii daro; should be good.

30 2+ KEN (3, 1); itta darb; he probably went.

31 6 + KERE (5) ; ii;good.

32 6-fKEREBA (2); ii kara; as, since ... is good.

33 6 + keredo(mo) (2); ii ga; though ... is good.

34 2 + Kl (3); itta; he went.

35 6 + Kl (1) ; ii;good.

36 1 + KOTO NAKARE (3) ; iktc na, itte tea ike-nai;go not, do not go !

37 1 + KOTO naku(m)ba (2) ; ika-nai naraba ; if he does not go.

38 6 + ku (2) ;yokufe, yoku ; is good, well.

39 6 + KU MO (2) ;yokute mo ; even if ... is good.

40 6-fKU SHITE (2); yokute; being good.

41 6 4- KU TO MO (2); yokute mo; even if ... is good.

42 3 + [[3rAJi (3); ika-nai darb, ikumai; he probably will not go, should not go.

In conj. O and sometimes in passives, maji is added to 2 instead of

to 3.

43 4 + ME (5) ; ikb, iku darb ; he will (probably) go.

44 1 + MO (2) ; itte mo ; even if he goes.

45 4+ N (3, 1); ikb, iku darb; he will (probably) go.

46 1+NARAN (3, 1); iku darb; he will (probably) go.

47 1 4- NAREBA (2) ; itta kara, iku to ; as, since, he went.

48 1 + NARI (3) ; iku, iku no desu ; he goes.

49 1 + NARU BESHI (3) ; iku darb ; he will (probably) go.

50 2 + NU (3) ; itta ; he went.

51 ^ 4 + NU (1) ; ika-nai ; that does not go.

52 4+ RAREIIn E, I, O, Us, Uz Uk, Ua, Uh, part of Passive ; bases: 1 raruru,

53 4 + RARU)2 rare, 3 ra7'u, 4 rare, 5 rarure.

54 4 + RE. In A, Ur, Un, part of Passive ; bases : 1 ruru, 2 re, 3 ru, 4 re, 5 rure.

55 5 + [ri (3) ;(A, Ur, Un, Us, Uz) ; itta ; he went.

56 4 + RU. In A, Ur, Uu, part of Passive; bases: 1 ruru, 2 re, 3 ru, 4 re, 5 rure.

57 5 + Cru (1); (A, Ur, Un, Us {]/.> itta; that went.

58 r)-l-^RU NARI (3); (A, Ur, Un, Us, Uz) ; itta; ho went.

59 4 + SA. In E, I, Us, Uz, Uk, Ua, Uh, part of Causative ; bases : 1 sasure.

2 sase, 3 sasu, 4 sase, 5 sasure.

60 4 + SE. In A, Ur, Un, part of Causative; bases: 1 sum, 2se, 3 su, 4 se, 5 sure.

61 4 4-SESHl. In conj. O part of Causative; bases: 1 sesJdmuru, 2 seshime,

3 sesldtnu, 4 sesJdme, 5 se^ldmare. SesM is also the past *bf suru ; it

may be found after Base 2 with which it forms a quasi compound.

>^YJ JAPANESE READING FOR BEGINNER8

62 6 + SHI (3); yoi\ good. When the adjective foundation ends in «7ii, the

terminatiou shi is omitted, so as to avoid the double shi, in these

cases the adjective termination itself, without any termination, is used

conclusively.

63 2 + [^siti (1); itta; that went \In verbs As, the ordi-

64 13 + ^SHIKABA (2); itta kara; as, sines, ho went^

[nary Base 2 is often

65 2 + ^SHiKADo(mo) (2) ; itta keredomo ; though he fused instead of the

went. > alternative.

66 i + SHIME I In A, E, I, O, Us, Uz, Uk, Ua, Uh, part of Causative ; bases

:

67 4 + i<nnwil sJiimuru, ^ sJiime, 3 sJiimu, 4 sMme, rj sJdmure.

68 2-f-[siii NAKAN (8, 1); itta darb; he Xhx verbs As, the ordinary Base

probably went. [2 is often used instead of the

69 2 + [^SHi NAM (;>) ; itta no da; he went. ) alternative.

70 4 + su. In A, Ur, Un, part of Causative ; bases : 1 sum, 2se, 3su, 4se, 5 sure.

71 2 + TAKi (1); ikitai; that wishes to go.

72 2 + TARA-zu (o); nite i-nai; is not like.

73 2 + TAREBA (2); itta kara; as, since, he went.

74 2 + takedo(mo) (2); itta keredomo; though he went.

75 2 + TArJ (3); itta; he went.

76 2 + TARiKi (3); itta; he went.

77 2 + TARiSHi (1); itta; that went.

78 2+TARU (1); itta; that went.

79 2-fTAiiu NAM (3); itta no da; he went.

80 2+ TASHi (3); ikitai; he wishes to go.

81 2+ TE (2); ifte; (by) gomg; (by) having gone.

82 24-TE MO (2); itte mo; even if he goes.

83 3 + TO lEDOMO (2); iku keredomo; though he goes.

84 3 + TO MO (2); itte mo; though he goes.

85 2 + TSUTSU (2); iki nagara; while going.

86 O + u (not/w). [7 after an adjective foundation is equivalent to A:w

;

cJiikau shite= cMkaku slate. U after a verb foundation is equivalent to

hi; tsukau )i.atsureru=tsukai matsureru.

87 4 + YD (3); (E, I, O, Us, U/, Uk, Ua, Uh) ; osJdero; teach!

88 4 + ZARAN (3, 1); ika-nai darb; he will probably ^ ot go.

89 4 + ZAREBA (2); ika-nai kara; as, since, he does not go.

90 4 + ZARED0(M0) (2); ika-nai keredomo; though he does not go.

91 4+ ZAMKi (3); ika-7iakaf(a ; he did not go.

92 4 + ZAMsni (1); ika-nnkatta; that did not go.

93 4 + z.\KU (1); ika-nai; that does not go.

94 4 + ZAKU BEKAUA-zu (:>) ; ika nakereba nara-nai ; he must go.

95 4 + ZAUU BESHI (3); ika-nai darb; he will probably not go.

96 4 + ZAUU NASHi (3); ika-nai koto ua nai; ho goes sometimes; ika-nai

itokoro) wa nai; lie has bi>on to all (those places).

97 l + ZU (3, 2); ika-nai, ika-nakide; he does not go, (by) not going, (by)

not having gone.

98 4 + zurM)BA (2); ika-nai naraha; if he does not go.

99 4 + zu SHH'E (2); ika-nakute; (by) not goiug, (by) not having gone.

VOLUME IV. THE LITERARY STYLE. (Grammatical Introduction) XVII

All tlae above, and only the above, terminations are used in this volume.

The fact that, together with the bases, they number exactly 99 is not due

to purpose, but merely to a lucky chance. For convenience of reference,

this short list of terminations is also given at the back of the Synoptical

Chart. These same terminations, roughly grouped together according to

tenses, will be found in Appendix II. A more complete list of terminations is

given in Appendix I. Examples showing the use of most of the commonterminations, and information about various important words are given in

AppendLx HI. The student may sometimes find it profitable to consult

this list.

Translations. As far as possible we advise the student to rely more

on the translations in the colloquial, and less on the English versions. Fre-

quently, these latter will have to be very much modified before they are

of much use in the translation of a sentence. Especially in the case of the

auxiliary verbs, shall, will, should, would, can, coulc^ maj^ might, must, and

ought to, you must pick out the one that suits the case, and not necessarily

the one given. It is hardly worth while mentioning that the subject (he, I,

tec), the verb (go, know, praise, etc.), and the adjective (good, many, white

etc) given, have no special significance : they must be replaced by the proper

Words according to the text.

Parsing or analysing a verb or adjective consists in stating its inflexion,

how it is built up and how it is related to the sentence. The student should

naturally aspire to being able to parse by himself ; but he may find it easier

at first to follow an analysis worked out for him. Tbit is why we have

given in full the parsing of all the verbs and adjectives of the first twenty

Lessons. If the student studies these, he will probably be able to parse most

of the rest of the book by himself. So from Lesson 21 on, we only give

the parsing of those verbs which are a little diflficult.

It is not strictly true to say that we give the parsing of all the verbs

and adjectives of the first lessons, as we have left out most of those cases

in which Base 2 and the Adjective Foundation are used as nouns, and whenthey are used as first component of a compound, (2 b, 2 d, 6 a, 6 b). Wehave omitted these because, as a rule, they are extremely simple and ob-

vious, and they are functions with which we are familiar from our studies of

the colloquial. The first part of the analysis only, viz. those numbers whichare less than 100, refers to the above List of Terminations ; the second part,

after the — , with numbers of three digits, refers to the Synoptical Chart

which we shall study later.

XVin JAPANESE READING FOR BEGINNERS

Lot US noAv consider a few examples in detail

:

Ou page 3, line 1, we have kofianarite ( Ar, 81— ).* Ar ' means, as we

have seen, thxt the Bases are : 1 kasanaru, 2 kasanari, 3 kasanaru, 4 kasa-

nara, 5 kasanare. ' 81 ' moans, according to the List of Terminations, that to

lifl^e 2 (kaianari) you jidd te and that this behaves like Base 2, i. e. it is

used at the end of a clause which is not the end of the sentence,

p. 3, 1. 2 : naru (Ar, 3— ).* Ar ' means that tlie Bases are 1 naru, 2 nari,

3 nam, 4 7iara, 5 nare. ' 3 ' means that this is Base 3 {naru), and as there

is no further indication we know that it is used typically, i. e. conclusively.

p. 3, I. 7: atsusJd ( x , 62— ).' x ' means that this is not a verb but

an adjective. ' 62 ' means that to the foundation, you add the termination

shi and that this behaves like Base 3, i. e. conclusively.

p. 5, 1. 11: oritaru (Ar, 78— ) mono. ' Ai- ' means that the Bases

are : 1 oru, 2 ori, 3 orn, 4 ora, 5 ore. ' 78 ' means that to Base 2 {ori) you

add the termination tar^ and that this behaves like Base 1, i. e. attributively,

qualifying a noun, viz. mono.

p. 7, 1. 12: tsukuru (Ek, Ic— ) ni. ' Ek ' means that the Bases are:

1 tsukuru, 2 fsuke, 3 tsuku, 4 fsuke, 5 tsukure. ' Ic ' means that this is Base

1 ; not however used in the ordinary way, but followed by a particle, viz. ni.

p. 13, 1. 5 : kamabisusJd (A, 6c— ).' A ' means that this is a special

adjective whose Foundation ends in the ski. ' 6c ' means that it is used con-

clusively without any termination.

p. 13. 1. 14 : tara-zu (Ar, 97, 3c— ) to. ' Ar ' means that the Bases

are : 1 taru, 2 tari, 3 taru, 4 tara, 5 tare. ' 97 ' means that you add zu to

Base 4 (tay'a) and that this behaves like Base 3 or Base 2. * 3c ' means that

in the present case it behaves like Base 3c, i. e. it is followed by a pir-

ticle, viz. to.

p. 39, 1. 1: nai'u beshi (Ur, 16— ).' Ur ' means that the Bases are:

1 naru, 2 nari, 3 nari, naru'], 4 Jiara, 5 nare. ' 16 ' means that [^heshi is added

to Base 3. As the termination ^beshi is preceded by a bracket, and Base 3

in this case has an alternative form, the second form has been taken, viz.

that with the final bracket. * 16 ' also means that tliis inflexion behaves like

Base 3, i. e. it is used conclusively.

p. 23, 1. 11 : mochlitarisld (Ih, 77, c—) ga. ' Ih ' means that the Bases

are : 1 mochiuru, 2 mocJdi, 3 mochiu, 4 mocJdi, 5 mocJdure. ' 77 ' means that

to Base 2 {mocJdi) you add tarishi, and that tliis behaves liko Base 1. ' e*

means that instead of the typical use of Bjxsc 1 we must take li*. i. e. it it

followed by a particle, viz. qa.

II

VOLUME IV. THE LITERARY STYLE. (Grammatical Introduction) XIX

Derived Verbs. The principal are the passive and the causative verbs

these are all formed from Base 4 and belong to conjugation E.

B A S £ S

PASSIVE 1 2 3 4 5

in A, Ur, Un 4 + ruru rer ru re rure

in E, I,0,Us,Uh,

Uk, Ua, Uh4 + raruru rare raru rare rarure

CAUSATIV^E

in A[

44-shimuru shime

(andjor 4 + suru se

in E, I, Us, Uz,[

4 + shimuru shime

Uk, Ua, Uh (and/or 4+ sasuru sase

shimu shime shimure

su se sure

shimu shime shimure

sasu sase sasure

in O

in Ur, Un

4 + shimuru shime shimu shime shimure

and/or 4 + seshimuru seshime seshimu seshime seshimure

4+ suru se se sure

Besides these we have also the passive of the causative.

In the literary style the passive has frequently the force of an honorific.

The passive of the causative is sometimes used with a highly honoiifio

meaning ; c. g, arctserare (from aru to be), mesaserare (from mesu to summon).

The negative of the causative is formed by taking the ordinary negative

of the above causative verbs or by means of the verb 4:+ zara^himuru (Conj.

Em).

Besides the above derived verbs which come from verbs, there are some

others which are formed from the adjective foundation. By adding karasJii-

muru (Conj. Em) we get a causative of the adjective, e. g. Jwshikarasldmuru

to cause a person to desire, from hoshiki desirous. Other verbs are formed

by adding garu and mu (Conj. Ar and Am), e. g. itagaru and itamii to pain,

from italci painful ; rarely giiru and muru (Conj. Eg and Em).

Notation of derived verbs in our parsing. The method will be readily

gathered from the following examples :

On p. 23, 1. 9 we have : serardaru (Us, 52, 78— ) mono. ' Us ' means

XX JAPANESE KEADINt} FOE l{;i(HNNERS

the irregular \erb sum; the bases are: 1 sum, 2 shi, sej, I) sii, 4 se, 5 sure,

se^. ' 52 ' means that to Base 4, se, is added rare, aud that the result is some

iufliwiou of the passive of sitru ; the bases are : 1 seraruru, 2 sarare, 3 seraru

,

4 serare, 5 serarure. ' 78 ' meaus that to Base 2, serare, of this passive

verb, you add tlie termination tarn, aud tliat this bohaves like Base 1, i. o

it is used attributively before a noun, mono,

p. 39, 1. 3 : tsukurashimetaru (Ar, 6(5, 78— ) meijo. ' Ar ' means that

the bases are : 1 fsuhiru, 2 tsukuri, 3 tsuJcuru, 4 tsnkura, 5 tsukure. ' 66'

meaus that to Base 4, tsukura, is added shime, and that the result is some

inflexion of the causative of tsukum ; the bases are : 1 tsukurashimttru, 2

tsukurashimc, 3 tmikurashimu, 4 tsukurashime, 5 tsuktirashimure. * 78 ' means that

to Base 2, tsukurashime, of this causative verb, you add the termination taru, and

that this behaves like Base 1, i. e. it is used attributively before a noun, meijo.

How to parse. As we have said, one tiling is to understand a

given analysis, another and more important thing is to be able to "work out

one's own analyses. The process will be something like this :

—

I.jet lis take the case of ^^'fZ Zi Z. h. oshietaru koto. If we look up în the Beginners' Dictionary, we shall find oslii{]i)eru. ' (li)ei'u) ' means, (see

Table of Bases), that the verb is Eh ; the bases will be : 1 oshiuru, 2 os/n'e,

3 oshiu, 4 oshie, 5 oshiure. We are in doubt here whether we are dealing

with Base 2 or with Base 4, as both are oshie. However, this does not

matter, as we know the termination begins with ta ; and the List of Termi-

nations shows that 78, i. e. 2 + tam (1), is the one which meets the case.

* (1) ' shows that the termination behaves like Base 1. We have there-

fore to consider whether it is used as in (a), (b) or (c) ; we can easily see that

liere it is used in the typical way, i. e. attributively, before the noun koto^

^x-^\[X omoeba. The Beginners' Dictionary gives ,§» omo{u). There-

fore the verb is Ah ; the bases are : 1 omaii, 2 omoi, 3 omou, 4 omoioa, 5

omoe. The termination is ba, but the List of Terminations gives two ter_

minations ha, 7 and 8 ; one after Base 4, the other after Base 5. Here

evidently we have termination 8, i. e. 5 -}-/»«.

Lot us take a more difficult case, ^^-^îl araserare. As no kan-j{

is used the Beginners' Dictionary does not help us to dotermino the con-

jugation : however, a moderate knowledge of Japînese will lead us to suspect

that this inflexion is part of am ' Ur '. Tlie bases are : 1 aru, 2 ari, 3 ari^.^

am'], 4 ara, 5 a7'e. We see that to Base 4, ara, has boon added serare-

Termination 60 is 4 -f- se, and we are told tliis is part of the causative ; the

leases: 1 arasuru, 2 arose, 3 arasu, 4 arose, 5 arasitre. As the ioflexiou we-

VOLUME IV. THE LITERARY STYLE. (Grammati nl Iiitroaiictioii) XXI

are considering is araserare wo see that we are dealing with either Base 2

or Base 4 of the above, and that the termination rare has been added. Ter-

mination 52 is 44- rare and this is part of the p^issive : so araserare is the

passive of the causative of aru. The bases are : 1 araseraruru, 2 araserare,

3 araseraru, 4 araserare, 5 araserarure ; and as Base 4 is never used by it-

self, the inflexion in question must be Base 2.

Verbal inflexions which have lost their verbal character. Wehave seen that Base 2 is sometimes used as an adverb or as a conjunction.

Something similar happens with certain inflexions which beliave like Base 2*

E. g. hajimete (termination 81), Jciivamete (81), tatoeba (8), nohorazu (97), and

taezii (97) may be adverbs ; and sJiikaredomo (18) and shikaraba (7) conjunc-

tions.

Exceptional inflexions and contracted verbs. The termination ku

is added to Base 4 of certain verbs with a present meaning ; e. g. iivaku

(from ill, Kh) he says, negawaku (from negate. Ah) I pray. The termination

raku is added to Base 5 with a past meaning ; e. g. ierakic he said, omoe-

raku (from omou, Ah) I thought. Ail these forms are used to introduce a

quotation. The verbs are all of Conj. Ali.

Saraba, sareba, and saredo{mo) (other inflexions not much used), are

contractions of sa ardba, sa areha, and sa aredomo : they are conjunctions.

Kakaru adjective, and kakuie adverb, are contractions of kaku aru and kaku

arite. Other notable cases of contraction are : nam (Ur) from ni aru, and taru,

the independent verb, from to aru.

Ornamental and honorific verbs. Certain verbs are sometimes pre-

fixed to other verbs without adding substantially to their meaning ; thus,

ai-naru {= naru), ai-kaivara-zu {=kawara-zu), makari-deru (= deru), makari-

stimu {=sumu), ucld-iosu {= tdsu), uclii-iuasururu (=:ioasururu), sashi-kakaru

{= kakaru), aasJd-fdsu {=:tbsu), kaki-kumoUe {^-kumotte), kaki-kesu (= kesu).

They are little more than ornaments and serve merely to improve the style.

Likewise, tlie ii-regular verb nam in its \arious inflexions is used very

frequently after all sorts of verbs, serving only to round off the sentence,

very much like the no desu of the colloquial. The verbs tamo, matsuru,

tatematsuru, and nasaru, used as suffixes are honorific ; some more and some

less. The verb soro is used as an honorific suffix in the epistolary style.

Phonetically irregular verbs. The verbs unjbru (Eh) aud yd (Ah) are

worthy of note because they are very irregular phonetically, though per-

fectly regular in kana, as may be seen.

XXn JAPANESE READING FOR BEGINTJERS

5n ^5 'yn ^ ^n ^ ^n -^ ^n ^nuryoru uree urjo uree uryore

^ ^ ^ a ^ ^ ^ n ^ ^yo ei JO ewa ee

Other verbs, especially certain verbs belonging to oonjugation Eh, are

also somewhat disconcerting phonetically ; e. g. the colloquial kotaeru is ko-

tbru (ko-ta-fu-rn) in the literary style, kuwaeru is kudru (ku-iva-/u-ru), atae-

ru is atom {a-ta-fu-ru), and so forth. Even common verbs like kau pro-

nounced kb in the literary style, au pronounced o and many others, migh^

trouble the student wlio is translating a romanized text or trying to under-

stand something read aloud to him ^by another ; but all these phonetic

peculiarities will not bother a person who is studying the Japanese text

itself; and this is the usual case.

Useful hints.

( a) Tiiere are • two verbs nam which may easily be confused. One is the

regular verb nam * Ar ' to become, used in the literary style in a very similar

way to that in wliicli it is used in tlie colloquial. However, the ni which

precedes nam in the colloquial, usually changes to to in the literary style;

thus yama ni naru becomes yama to narni. The other nam is irregular ' Ur '

;

it means to be : it often corresponds to de am, or to na in the colloquial : hamnari = haru de aru— ha.ru da; talsetsu nam mono— talsetm no, mono. Remember

that naru to become, is generally preceded by ni or to ; naru to be, never is.

(b) The verb deru ^ is izuru in the literary style ; it belongs to con-

jugation Ed.

(c) Verbs which are written not in kan-ji but in kana are sometimes

difficult to recognize. Note especially some short inflexions of the verb sumlike shi (Base 2) ; su (Base 3) and sen (45) ; also the corresponding nigoried

forms, ji, zu, zen. Remember tliat suru in its original form or in its Jiigori'ed

form zuru is very frequently added to a character to verbalize it. The

character is then almost ahvays road according to the Chinese, on, reading.

(d) The termination m (57) may easily be mistaken for a base. Tiins

3/1 "C ^ tateru in the literary stylo is not the colloquial toteru; but the past

tense of tatsu, viz. Base 5, to^e, + termination 57, ru. The colloquiiU taleru

(Et) is tatsuru (attributive) or tatsu (conclusive) in tlie literary stylo. Like-

wise ^f^^)^ yomern m the literary style is Am, 57; it is not the? eoUoquial

potential yomo.ru can read. The colloquial yomern (Et) wouKl be yomuru

(attributive) or yomu (conclusive) in the literary style.

The Synoptical Chart. TJiose wlio want to know not only the nie.iniug

VOLUME IV. THE LITERARY STYLE. (Grammatical Introduction) XXIII

of the various verbal inflexions, 'but also wish to understand how they are

built up, cannot do better than study the accompanying Synoptical Chart and

learn how to use it. At first sight it looks rather formidable, but on close

acquaintance it will be fovmd to be less complicated than it looks.

This Chart may be considered as a mere amplification of the Table of

Bases given previously. The difference between the two consists in this

:

(a) in the Synoptical Chart you will find not only the Bases themselves at

the left of each (5f the principal columns, but at the right are given the uses

to which each Base is put and the terminations which may be added to it

;

(b) the Chart comprises not only the verbs, but also the adjectives.

For convenience of reference the uses and the terminations are num-bered thus : 100, 101, etc. correspond to Base 1 ; 200, 201 etc. correspond to

Base 2 ; and so forth.

The student will notice that many of the terminations are inflected

:

these inflexions behave like the Bases and are capable of taking in their

turn another termination ; if this again is an inflected termination, it maytake yet another one, and we may thus get quite a string of terminations

forming one complex terznination. For instance. Base 3 may take suffix 304

helca, this behaves like Base 4 and may take suffix ra 494, this again be-

haves like Base 4 and may take suffix zaru 421 ; we thus obtain a compound

suffix hekara-zaru added to Base 3.

Not all the theoretically possible combinations are used in practice ; but

all the combinations whicii occur in practice are contained potentially in the

Chart.

The parsing according to the Cliart of all the verbs and adjectives of

tlie first 20 Lessons is given in full ; and we believe that at some point in

his studies, which the student must determine for himself, it will be desir-

able to follow, by means of the Chart, the analyses given; and later, to work

out his o.vn analyses. Tins will be an excellent preparation for whatever

studies he may make later on.

Parsing with reference to the Chart. Let us consider this example :

icaru bekara-zaru ^\h, 304, 494, 421, 100) koto ari (Ur, 300). ' Ali ' shows

us how to form tlie Bases of the verb, viz. : 1 ivaraii, 2 loarai, 3 warau,

4 loara'va, o ivarae. As 304 begins with a 3 we must take Base 3, ivarau

(pronoimcel, in the literary style, ward) ;' 304 ' is heka, a potential adje-

ctive ;' 494 ' is ra added to an adjective ;

' 421 ' is zaru a negative ; and * 100 '

tells us tiiat this combination is used attributively, in this case it qualifies

koto. So tlie whole eombinatioa loaro bekara-zaru is the negative potential of

XXIV JAPANESE READING FOR BEGINNERS

warau, qualifying koto.

It is interesting to note that the last digit of 304, is the same as the

first digit of the following number 494 (304, 494) ; the last digit of 494, is

the same as the first digit of the following number 421 (494, 421) ; the last

digit of 421 is the same as the first digit of the following number 100 (421,

lOO). This happens always and in every case until we come to a number

that ends in 0, which shows that we are at the end of our analysis as far as the

possibilities of the present Chart are concerned.

The otlier verb is an (Ur, 300). ' Ur ' tells us it is the irregular verb aru

(or one conjugated like it) ;' 300 ' that we have here Base 3 used conclusively.

Take another example : • • • • naric beshi (Ur, 303, 300). ' Ur ' tells us

the verb nam is irregular and conjugated like aru ; the Bases, therefore,

are : 1 naru, 2 nari, 3 nari, nam], 4 nara, 5 nare. As * 303 ' begins with

a 3 we must take Base 3. But ' 303 ' is [besJd, with a bracket at the begin-

ning : this means that it is added to the alternative form of Base 3 if such

an alternative form exists. In this case Base 3 has an alternative form,

viz. naru, so we have naru heshi. ' 300 ' informs us that the combination is

used conclusively.

In the text the verbs and adjectives are analysed with reference to tlie

alphabetical List of Terminations, and also with reference to the Synoptical

Chart. As the reference numbers of the List of Terminations are all less than

100, and the reference numbers of the Synoptical Chart are from 100 up-

wards we believe no confusion will arise : however, as a further precaution,

we have separated the two analyses by a—

.

We wish to warn the student that the true derivation of many adjec-

tive terminations, in fact of all those beginning witJi kar-, is not that

shown in the Chart. Such a termination as kariki does not really come from

ka-ri-ki, but from ku-ari-ki, the n having been dropped. We have given

ka as Base 4 of the adjective to simplify the Chart.

After the student has had a little practice, he will fimd that it is usually

not necessary to form the bases in order to ascertain the termination. Most

verbal terminations begin at the second kana symbol after tlie kan-ji : ter-

minations ha and domo begin at the thiixl in verbs E, I, Un ; various ter-

minations begin at the first in verbs O, Uk, Ua, Uh and in adjectives. Verbs

O are not numerous ; the commonest are : miru to look, imi to be, kir^i to

wear, dekiru to be able, nirn to resemble, nirii to boil, kirn to dry in the

Bun, iru to shoot with a bow and arrow, and iru to cast metal.

READING LESSONS

TAKEN FROM THE

GOVERNMENT SCHOOL READERS

JAPANESE READING FOR BEGINNERS.

R S ^ R -** j; ^. y fk /i^

3 4^ ^^> y ^ ^ ° * ^J "Z^ > °

V |g ° •^ ^ y f + «^^ 3 n ^ -^ m- m/},> ^ y h ^ ^ :;—

V / y ^ -^

-y ^^ + ^ 1^"^ o B ^ A ^ m X V —

»

^ o ^> fk y n n 3 m ^. ry R ^

t^-»» ^ y / '; — t^— y ^ e^ 3 ^ m 5: ^

^ + — ^ 5/ V 3 T B •7-r i-

^ ^ r h ^ ^ y y / on ^"^ ^> ^

fflij W> ^ + ^^ ^ T °

r"

K ^ ^ 3t ^^ ^ yv^ — s -r

ô^

y > o h ->^ ^ i^ i- "f

R ->*

7^1] y y 7^-

^ ->

->>

m.\ .. M -^ — - fk ^ /^ w l*

- U h J ^» y" > s ^ ^ :^

K% S^-fl Rk a ^ (i ^k^ ;^

J: < « J>> k' ^^ ^fp ;^ :^^ ^'^ rr3

.A,

\ O EJt>

b m "" ^lm CD T- ° l> i)^'^ nim -'^ ^>/5*

^ym 0) c m Wi ^ +f °^ 0- ^^ s? ^

L il -\'l 1" $*

6 -Â^M ^'^ pg^ c ri

mt fp ^t ^ ti ^^^5 nr ;&-^ ^^ a o<' t2

o «w-

>§»c| 0) (D" ^ i: +i:-C23 <-

X R% .1'

/^^m (i W'cVcm 55:? ^" z:'^>^?> ^< ^ 0< T- ^t ^? i)-^ ii-^ ^' ;3^ It ^ c^ m ^>" +i: fij^^.

^'* L c, c, V 6 ^^^j: ^»^ K% «

f^; ^ ^? < §§< ~h^ a ^^;! ^ ^-'. ^\ ^" ^ T ^^-^ MZ ^

'

s <^

KV. h 3J:^m >Br. X' T ° ;3i

{t} z +1»7 5 (^ ^r.

- ''- 0" h fi -^. ^>

«o^ ^ "Â,' RV, ^1 o^

a ^^'$^;i ^ ^'1 ^'^m^\i,. 0< îj^^ mi 0- j^" o

T- ^ uXT;î .

.1' +f ;^ ^) i^ ^:^T- m h «oOj R% '? ^^ «- ^"(i li^ h * X

m;: CDV

a o

i: 'df < ni î

VOLUME IV.— THE LITERARY STYLE.

DAI ICHI.—ShI-KI. Hi kasanarite (Ar, 81— 202, 200) tsuki to

naru (Ar, 3—300). Tsuki kasanarite (Ar, 81—202, 200) toshi to naru

(Ar, 3— 300). Ichi-nen ni wa ju-ni-ka-getsu ari (Ur, 3— 300). Ichi-nen

wo haru, natsu, aki, fuyu no shi-ki ni wakatsu (At, 3— 300). San-gatsu

no hajime(l) yori go-gatsu no owari made wa haru nari (Ur, 3—300).

Roku-gatsu no hajime yori hachi-gatsu no owari made wa natsu nari (Ur,

3—300). Karu wa atatakaku (x, 38—200), natsu wa atsushi (x, 62—300).

Ku-gatsu no hajime yori ju-ichi-gatsu no owari made wa aki nari (Ur,

3— 300). Ju-ni-gatsu no hajime yori akuru (Ek, 1— 100) toshi no ni-gatsu

no owari made wa fuyu nari (Ur, 3— 300). Aki wa suzushiku (x, 38—200),

fuyu wa samushi (x, 62— 300).

DAI NI.—MoNOSASHi TO Masu to Hakari.Mono no nagasa wa monosashi nite hakaru (Ar, 3— 300). Nagasa wohakaru (Ar, Ic— 120) ni wa shaku wo moto to su (Us, 3— 300). Shaku

no ju-bai wo jo, shaku no ju-bun no ichi wo sun, sun no ju-bun no ichi wobu, bu no ju-bun no ichi wo rin to iu (Ah, 3—300). Monosashi ni wakane-jaku to kujira-jaku to ari (Ur, 3— 300). Kane-jaku wa kujira-jaku

yori sukoshi mijikaku (x, 38—200), sono is-shaku wa kujira-jaku no has-sun

CI) Hajime is Em. 2b—210, i.e. Base 2 used as a noun. We have already

said we do not, as a rule, intend to analyse these cases.

7 ^ ^ i|^ „ ^ fe -1 b 7 Itttr O

TfC ^ ^ t m. ^ y T ^ y > ^ 4^ /I-

l.fi'. y h K 4^ ^ M —3^ y o

?^ ^ y^ -^» A & -^ h 9 m y j^ ;^

^. :^c y ^ -»» — ^ ^ s 1^ + o 1^

I ^ r ^£o r iiii :7

\ r ^\ ^ ?h ^»

m. rr M ^ /TO

Ib!<

o ^ ^ ^> y y mV y ^ o i^ y ff ^ — -h^ III

>rj

* + ^•^ V =? ^ r;^ m m * :1c

fe ^ — — >&> ^ n^ ^ m — ^.^ y -»» f » ^ }^

/— » T *t — K tf ^ >

r ^ ^ i|^ ^ ^ ;^ y 4- ^'i •

3/» ^ S + y ^

i^ y»^ ^ ^ {^>

f -»» ^^ i--9

Tm o :^ y>^ ^ ^ ^ ^ y f^ tf^ ^ Wi. K ^ ^ y V — 9 J^

^ I ^ y y t + p: ^ ^ ^ ji

^ ^ V ig ^ ^ ^ y ^ ^ h -»^

M A ^ 111 ^ y =F- ^ f A fh

J. l^ w£t)'Wo.>

I

1^^^« l-» c> ^ ^r^mi °. -M^ ^ ^^.^.>ri ^^ ^ ^ « J^ T m 4^^ hXIm m.:0 <£ € « m m; ^ O >

\i

li 4b^.^\u I- ^\;(: <f ^ o mt ^i t ;()='

i)^ 0' T- >^J^; J^ ^\:ix — c^ ^^ ^** ? 0' ^ 5

o ^"^ wt'^;^ h 'TIJfiL J.»r)

'

?'\X +]: \X

V ^J. o ^_ ^^ h It^-

/j^--'

^.' ^ iX ^;c y\-'.mL IX n (D m> o ^^ 0** 34. li

t^ CD' X'

0) ^t ^ ^m > 'mt \I +]: 6 h *. +1

Tk'L < M^'^'^^\::^' ^^ r^t^ K7.x

^ mf. ^^

T- C k ^/;.^,^^ V m iX, m1*«* ^r>W C7) :^^ T->

It*' It^-v- ^ > ^' i)^

O Tfc^ m^ o m ^ ^ O ^!:« 5

t2 \%1 ^t^ ^ »i J-r. > ^im li ^' ^^, Wi, 4^<E

o ^? ^ iiFt?1

i: ii^ +f m« I^ 7i:^ It^ m t b ^f +i: hk -e I- <- af ^^ ^ i: f§t* ciati^T fill

>-hf

oi^ ^ U(.

s jD ^'^ ^:^ Ki^ t^^. ^L ^"< ^^« 0^

iw5»'.


nl ataru (Ar, 3— 300). Mono no kasa vva masu nite hakaru (Ar, 3— 300).

Kasa wo hakaru (Ar, Ic— 120) ni wa sho wo moto to su (Us, 3— 300).

Sho no ju-bai wo to, to no ju-bai wo koku to ii (Ah, 2— 200), sho no ju-bun

no ichi wo go, go no ju-bun no ichi wo shaku to iu (Ah, 3— 300). Mono

no omosa wa hakari nite hakaru (Ar, 3— 300). Hakari ni mo iro-iro ari (Ur,

3— 300). Omosa wo hakaru (Ar, Ic— 120) ni wa kan wo moto to su

(Us, 3— 300). Kan no sem-bun no ichi wo momme, momme no ju-bun no

ichi wo fun, fun no ju-bun no ichi wo rin to iu (Ah, 3— 300).

OAI SAN.—OrI-MONO. ' Ori-mono ni wa kinu-orimono,

momen-orimono, asa-orimono, ke-orimono nado iro-iro ari (Ur, 3— 300). Kinu-

ito nite oritaru (Ar, 78— 221, 100) mono wo kinu-orimono to iu (Ah, 3— 300).

Kimono, haori, hakama, obi nado no atai takaki (x, 35— 100) mono wa taitei

kono kinu-orimono nite tsukuru (Ar, 3— 300). Momen-ito nite oritaru (Ar, 78

—

221, 100) mono wo momen-orimono to iu (Ah, 3— 300). Ware-ra no kimono

wa oku (x, 38c— 220) kono momen-orimono nite tsukuru (Ar, 3— 300). Asa

mata wa karamushi no ito nite oritaru (Ar, 78—221, 100) mono wo asa-orimono

(1) Ori is Ar, 2d—230 ; i.e. Base 2 used as first component of a compound..

We shall not as a rule analyse cases like these.

*g V ->^— m )^ y 7- y "Mi V 1^

u ^ jg m y / — ^^ ?R m € y ^ =. ^^ m

3 )^ 3 y * ^ — ^ ^» ^ y :^ V=. y V :^ ^ rd?

^> >;^ ^ .1*

->" >':; A

-* m. rr$ ^ 4h^ PH- 5^ m 5 y p.g ¥ ^- ^ > ytS: u ij w '^

.^j' ^ Wi y ^ r )^ .Vfc.;^/

>

*r;^ ->> :y* ix' /"j^

ffl --f ^ \

jru.

It « ^'t^ 5> mL

^ ^ m ix >^ — ^^ ^ ^ m V m. A ^.» J ^ 1' >

i v^ —

^ * ^ / ^ ^ -t3] n r ^ ^>-

ft

/t' » y 7"

> i/ ^ > y ^ j. )^ 11 -a- ^ j^ *. mm O y ^X nji /i^ T --£ =7 ••/ y ')

'J

> 3 ^ ^* ^ V y A o 7 V :r ^m y -=• :> / ^^ IX tS ^ p^ m ;^

i- ^ 7" -V ^ ^ i/ T ^ ^ •r V ^h' 1^ -»^ ;^ -y S

OTSi.

^» 4^ V ^ yr K fit ^ 7 m ^ )^ h y j^ ^»

y ^ / X \ m ^ o r ^ in ^ IKt

tR zx h ^ M li :7 ^ y im

:^ -0? 3 M / -*» :^ ^ — o m ->% i-

^^ ^ \t —.r; m%, ^ r- ti?;;

2" m#C^ ^ît7 U]|

' o K ff;^ ^^ ê ^"^ j> -?-^{: miTfC^ ;&^ o >&^ ^\ ^ i: \r (i m ^ ^ u m' ^c ^ ^ ^ « k W (i

>;&^ l>^^- A. s' b i^

li 3l ii< m^ ^ ;6> w^^W A ^ ptj l^ ;fa i:> ^

ij-i^^ o W^ ffi"^4nf<^ \i ^ W^ ^ <

^-«

u- 6 13< :^ô

»

*t2^f2 \x ;^

&^ h O k ^ T M^ > 6 (^

*^l- ^ ^l t:r i-h *^ ^t^^ •» O M^ Ir ^t> ^\ ih. \X i: M rftSTr 13 W^ L -em *^ ;&>

\-)<:^; C u ^ m^ ^

\ CO ^^^*t M ^ ^^ m,â)^:i I^ I- m a 1^) ^.\ O

^'. i/^>

(D î: i)> ^ ^ •tl ^ b T- 1z> o t^ B'=m%; ^ h A' i^ ^'^ A. m'' ^

^!^ ^ *^^ \i h a i^Xo i^^' 't o

U' n"- T 1 T-o ^1 T rait 4^t. U f: {j:

€ ih (i ^ 6 it^ji^'^ 4^^ ;^ i. ^.^"^

f}> h f^^. < o ;e. (i C' mrh \1 î T ^^^^'^• o ^ J. +iT a uh n 7k?;

c^>

i^^': Wo':>M^^./ô c

-€ t^ o 3 i* k ^' ^.^^S)t',^—

fe Wa: li t H^ <Q

wt >

w


to iu (Ah, 3—300). Asa-ito nite oritaru (Ar, 78—221, 100) mono wa kaya

nado ni tsukuri (Ar, 2— 200), karamushi no ito nite oritaru (Ar 78— 221, 100)

mono wa katabira nado ni tsukiiru (Ar, 3— 300). Furanneru, rasha, merinsu

nado no gotoku (x, 2— 200), kemono no ke wo tsumugite (Ag, 81—202, 200)

oritaru (Ar, 78— 221, 100) mono wo ke-orimono to iu (Ah, 3— 300).

DAI SHI.—ShIO to Sat5. Shiowakaraku(x, 38-200),

sato wa amashi (x, 62— 300). Tsuke-monoC^) wa subete shio nitetsuke (Ek,

2—200), miso mo shoyu mo shio wo irete (Er, 81— 202, 200) tsukuru (Ar,

3— 300). Kashi no uchi ni wa sato wo fukuma-zaru (Am, 93—421, 100)

mono sukunashi ( x, 62— 300). Ni-mono wo suru (Us, Ic— 120) ni mo sato womochiuru (Ih, 1— 100) koto ari (Ur, 3— 300). Shio to sato to wa mono no

aji wo tsukuru (Ar, Ic—120) ni taisetsu naru (Ur, 1— 100) mono ni shite (Us,

81— 202, 200), kono futatsu no mono nakereba (x, 32— 512, 200), mono no

aji wa umakara-zu (x, 26—494, 413. 300). Shio wa yama yori mo izuredomo

(Ed, 18— 512, 200), waga kuni nite wa umi no mizu yori tsukuru (Ar, 3— 300).

Sato wa shuju no mono yori toredomo (Ar, 18— 512, 200), sato-kibi yori

tsukureru (Ar, 57—501, 100) mono oshi (x, 62—300).

DAI GO.—ZaIMOKU. Zaimoku ni wa matsu, sugi, hinoki, kuri,

keyaki nado ari (Ur, 3—300). Mottomo oku (x, 38c—220) mochiuru (Ih,

(1) Note that tsuke comes from the verb tsukuru Ek, to pickle ; a little

further on tsukuru Ar, means to make.

:*: # ^ m ^ ;+c X -> M ^ ;^ --6

*a ;^c t # :7 1/ K *l^-»> ^ ° \ ^ 1^ >» ^

^ ^ ^ :^ ^ ^K* -y ->» ^ ^» X :fj> m ^

m m 7- ^ > y ^ it S ^ ^ ^ "ffl

^ fc * OJ ^ ^» ^ y ^ > >

>-^ r m ^ >ffl 5/ ;tt 2/ m ife =^ yt^

V ^ X V :^ t r ^ r \ ^ ^ -'^ ^•9 y ^- ^^ ^ y M r > m f^ m ^^ m ^ ')

% IX ^ 1' S i- /"^

X^ ^.

)^ V h as 1^ r :^ h ^ V =.3^ ;Kj^ ;^ -)• :^ ^ IX :^ ^ ^ 7 ffl° f

^^ ^ ^ ^ > 1' IX y i^ 7 sK

^-J^ -^ it -^ ^ ^ -.V' •r ?^ h

iy i^ ^- y ^ » > IX c=. *^ .ss.

^ X ^^ -^ :^ tg-*•

^"^ffl

-»*v'

2/

y ^ t' :^ K ^ 7 >x' ^

7"

î/ ix ^ 3; ^ i/ ^ ^ /»^ ^t *

-^ 7- i- ^ f^ r '^^ / n tt Xyw §1 71^ ± b =. ^ a

nn— i/ # ^ ffl

7"

> :^

«#^^ m-^ l^ ;fc! Xf. l^ ^ ^'^ ^^mt^tO :^ti)- *=» If :t^! a ^< > ^ m> U^^ <

* ^ I- -^ J. ^ L \X^ mi Ji' XI i)^>

la tD"^

H^ô T Oil« T ^lm s?- ^k^ \f ^1 Xîi>

^î)^ ' i3> m (i <'' cr> <« •% » * ^

u m': ^\& T^m T m% mt s?; ^

r X xf.^^ ^^ ;&^ BîtM « > k >*C^ i?)

^ i^x (i 9 ^^* \X I- n :S?^ ^s \n (im^ ffim''» ^ ;^* < ^j: h >^

\x m;5 MM:^t mi: î: /r \l Ml s" u -^^. i*

^^. 1: -r ^^ ti* i^ }&^ t ^ k 1: ^^; T- mli ^

^^ ji >

tt ^ 6 ^j: m xf. h ^? ^cr> ^0 i M'l rt

«i.^ s i)^ (i h X'

L a a ^ m 2' î: >&^ J> ai' ° h^ ^ki-: I T- ri ^ ^ ^ c ic^

x^ a' ^ r > ^^^ »:i^l- L T

L T- S: ;5 ^ fi**: T îi: >&^ (1 T >

T 6 T:- ^^ f1^< < ;!) J> mi ^!C ±^^ ^ #f: 6 -c #5 ±^ ^2 Isi: ^ a i

pay-

;6 T ^j ;4v^ cr> 114 W:^ If ai*Jt^^ /;^» u L^ *\ r-^ T

«li^s'

t

;&»


1— 100) mono wa matsu to sugi to ni shite (Us, 81 — 202, 200), johin naru

(Ur, Ic— 120) vva hinoki, kataki (x, 35c— 120) wa kuri nari (Ur, 3—300).

Matsi!, sugi, hinoki, keyaki wa ita mata wa hashira to shite (Us, 81—202, 200)

ie wo tate (Et, 2— 200), hashi wo kake (Ek, 2—200), fune wo tsukuru (Ar,

Ic— 120) ni mochiu (Ih, 3—300). Sugi wa denshin-bashira ni mochii (Ih,

2— 200). mata hako, oke, taru nado wo tsukuru (Ar, Ic— 120) ni mochiuru

(Ih, 1— 100) koto oshi (x, 62—300). Kuri wa kataku shite (x, 40—240),(1)

nagaku (x, 38c—220) kusara-zareba (Ar, 89—425, 512, 200), ieno dodai, mata

wa tersudo no makura-gi nado to su (Us, 3— 300). Kiri wa yawarakaku shite

( X , 40—240), yowaki ( x , 35— 1 00) ki nareba (Ur, 8—512, 200), ie wo tatsuru

(Et, 1— 100) zaimoku to shite (Us, 81c—240) wa mochiirare-zaredomo (Ih, 52,

90—444, 425, 512, 200), karuku shite (x, 40—240) utsukushikereba (x, 32—512, 200), tsukue, hon-bako, tansu, hakimono nado wo tsukuru (Ar, Ic— 120)

ni mochiu (Ih, 3— 300). Zaimoku wo yama yori kiri-idasu (As, 1— 100) mono

wa soma nari (Ur, 3— 300). Zaimoku wo hikite (Ak, 81—202, 200), ita mata

wa hashira to nasu (As, 1— 100) mono wa kobiki nari (Ur, 3— 300). Zaimoku

wo mochiite (Ih, 81— 202, 200) ie wo tatsuru (Et, 1— 100) mono wa daiku ni

shite (Us, 81—202, 200), tsukue, hon-bako, tansu nado wo tsukuru (Ar, 1—1 0) mono wa sashimonoshi nari (Ur, 3— 300).

(1) This may also be analysed thus: kataku (x, 38c—220) shite (Us,

81—202, 200;.

10 JAPANESE READING FOR BEGINNERS.

t n m m i' W M ^ -c uCD ^ ' ^ m c^ a' * ^ $t 'ii * ^-k ^ w i' 'Y^J 1=^^- '1:^: f^ ^ :5^ ^ ^ i^^ b :^ \z IX *î |j o ^ L k » > Wfm ° i' m < li /e m m * it m -fc

t ^M -^^ V 6 * -5 {i m ^ 5 ^ ?sI-

± o f/a "^ t ^ t iC ic ^ "

^ -5 IX (D Z I- A IX ^ Mo

;fc m ^ ^ j^ n ^ li * ^X -c ± m ^>IX ^ z

m < IX n. }i ^^^ ' -^ ^ ° :sr b \X t;'^ ^^ s •^ m ' l^

f-;5^ to ° ^

t:?f 1?

fi

< A ^t t

< m m6 L k \z

:6^ ^ ^ TfC -c m Li« k »

HI b Xn m m it M m >

5 tt * X fi ^

^ CD Mur. e' ^B^rMI ^ X ^^(D T- • 7j: f3s^ a'"

'^ CD m m% * ^:^k h m -t m m'-m^Wi<f f)- s^% îmami 6 ri i: a m^^ c7) ^^ L ^ \ \ ^m^ ° r m\> ( !i iz mim:

^ mjm ±:- y\(£ mimt^^'' o 1 \, it ^ m^ ^.;ml> 0L /^(•tf'ls U * l^ \z \z ^l"-

*

Ml^ ±i(D o TfC^ i^t f" <! j> A" a r M!o K ^)^ X Xf.

^ " ^ C7)O,ax ^ \x ^ t/^M h f^T li w h %^m'X ±;. Ei*? I^'l -<*

X^: ^ O ifâi.\y "" m ^''' !tr Xr^:« ^<^' i^»

(J: U ° ^tI h li^J i: ^ < (i T r ^»m.mm ^ te^m 1 © ° :sr^.: h u {^^T- miwj.iz c • u ^-^ ;{)^ o '^*^^' u^ r -jL-^ ^^' tit 3 ?»?<' ^>

9 *J>^ ° il%^

;!>> fe^5l^^ > ^> tK^ ^''

?) L ^ !:

C' -^ • ii-i .^ < * W ffl ^, X m' CO

t3 #'^^<iSiX^ :° An? l> m' b o

t^•

(i mx h ^'W^ : T1z u * ^ ; 1z ib

»

VOLUME IV.— THE LITERARY STYLE. 11

DAI ROKU.—YaKIMONO to NuRIMONO. Chawan,

dobin, sara, hachi nado wa yakimono ni shite (Us, 81—202, 200), zen, wan,

bon, jubako nado wa nurimono nari (Ur, 3— 300). Yakimono wo tsukuru

(Ar, Ic— 120) ni wa, tsuchi mata wa ishi no ko wo neri-katamete (Em, 81—202, 200) kawakashi (As, 2—200), kama ni irete (Er, 81—202, 200) yaku

(Ak, 3—300). Kaku shite (Us, 81—202, 200) dekitaru (O, 78—221, lOO)

mono wo suyaki to iu (Ah, 3— 300). Ware-ra no tsune ni mochiuru (Ih, 1—

100) chawan, sara, hachi no rui wa kono suyaki ni uwagusuri wo kakete (Ek,

81—202, 200), futatabi yakitaru (Ak, 78—221, 100) mono nari (Ur, 3—300);

Kacho, sansui, jimbutsu nado no moyo wa, uwagusuri wo kakuru (Ek, Ic

—

120) mae ni egaku (Ak, 3—300). Nurimono wa kuritaru (Ar,78—221, 100)

ki mata wa kumi-awasetaru (Es, 78—221, 100 ; or else Ah, 60, 78—462, 221,

100) ki, take, mata kami nado ni urushi wo nurite (Ar, 81— 202, 200) tsukuru

(Ar, 3— 300). Nurimono ni ki, aka,(l) kuro, ao nado sama-zama no iro aru

(Ur, Ic— 120) wa mina urushi ni iro wo tsuketaru nari (Ek, 79—221, 103,

300). Urushi no ue ni kin mata wa gin nite egakitaru (Ak, 78— 221, 100)

mono wo makie to iu (Ah, 3— 300).

^^)^A-ais X, 6a; i.e. an adjective foundation used as a noun. We do not

think it necessary to parse cases like these.

o __

^y

Tit

Pg

m

'V

m --- -

"E

y

o

o

1 li I« X -

2X

o

y /'»/

'i:^

- ^y y ^

H

^-F A T m m•>

^ ff ¥ ^

o < (t ^^(7)t3 ^'^' (r)^^X•6'- ^ :^n:ir- m^ Pg.'

o c ^t)> mi^ T- JI-^JS'^"a" c'^mi 7L h*o mîfi^ o 7;c

III? k l^-

t-'-- T*^" JlZ cf

T.^ îj:; 5 ^p.. -..

P'3^ ;!j> T O i.

•^ Ti" ' UlI IA^ h mA ^ i'

o dÂ. V" X'

'C liA ^^ b h\

r.^ {;^ T Z>

M^. i^7u f^;^•

Ufa i: o ^î^^^;^ A^- T mm'df tr^- rrt(^#/?: ^ iiA<r> mr^s

1

H A

-fe jfif

if

yy

1'

T

i5'

O

-1.^

3r

y

h

o ^ f.

€ ^

^ t

;i ^^^ X.CD û m

ITS X L'—.A. yVi,

/:

O 0&

V J:7- If

I'll [£1

/r =-

y m

o

y

to

^5

Xhho

iiii-

o o

y

^Yli my^ff ^

-t

"y

m^ x My' 7"

> M_h !^

M;*

ITy

j:^•m-flL

+ 4i

2£

r r M o

\i ^ i:

< ^

hi \.^

if^ô

^^ ^

tfeU- — t:

(.> -his

mmi)> Xay

X ill''-m Wrk

^zm ^1!ML* CD m-

< L ^

X

m:^ i:o ^^


DAI SHICHI.—T5kYO KeMBUTSU. Shimbashi tei-

shaba wo idete (Ed, 81—202, 200), Ueno-yuki no densha ni noru (Ar, 3—300).

Ginza-dori no nigiw^ashisa mazu me wo odorokasu (Ar, 3— 300). Ju-go-fun

hodo nite Nihombashl ni itaru (Ar, 3— 300). Migi no ho wa uo-ichiba nite,

baibai no koe kamabisushi (a, 6c—300). Sore j'ori ni-jip-pun amari (Ar,

2b— 210) nite Ueno koen ini tsuku (Ak, 3— 300). Ueno koen ni wahiroki (x, 35— 100) dobutsu-en arite (Ur, 81—202, 200), shuju no

mezurashiki (x, 35—100) dobutsu wo atsumetari (Em, 75—223, 300).

Sono ta Hakubutsukan, panorama nado ari (Ur, 3—300). Koko ni wasakura no ki oshi (x, 62—300). Haru no hana-zakari ika ni utsukushi-

karan (x, 22, 3—494, 403, 300). Sakuragaoka yori mi-oroseba (As,

8—512, 200), miyuru (Ey, 1— 100) kagiri (Ar, 2b—210) wa mina jinka nari

(Ur, 3— 300). Saredomo(l) koko nite miyuru (Ey, Ic— 120) wa Tokyo no

sam-bun no ichi ni mo tara-zu (Ar, 97, 3c—413, 320) to iu (Ah, 3—300).

Asakusa no Kannon-d5 mo higashi no ho ni miyu (Em, 3— 300). Ueno no

yama wo orite (Ir, 81—202, 200), Asakusa-yuki no densha ni noru (Ar, 3—300). Kaminarimon nite densha wo orite (Ir, 81—202, 200), Kannon-do ni

mukatte(2) yukeba (Ak, 8—512, 200), ryogawa ni amata no mise ari (Ur, 3

—

300). KankSba ni iritaru (Ar, 78—221, 100) kokochi su (Us, 3—300). Nio-

mon wo irite (Ar, 81—202, 200), Kannon-do wo haishi (Us, 2—200), sore yori

(1) See page

(2) The colloquial gerund of mukau, instead of fSlO-T the corresponding

literary-style inflexion.

^ PH T i/ y <& :^ ^ yj^ ^ V' ^ yV :^ ^ V ^ ^ :^ m m TF. ?^ o ^ ^ o 3 -fe \y

^ ° ¥ o

1 >

m flii :?S^^ m j$:

"'U m ;ii ^ ^ 3

T %i. =. 7 T i> if P*! / m m -j» M y 7 r •;

-t y f ai V 71^ v/ ^ ^ m / ^ y [^ :; 7X->* i^' X

m

%at.

:y* o ^> ^ tu It ^j m ::^' ^ mij y o2^

> ^f^ IX ^^ i/ -y ::'* T • m ^ ^ ^^ i^' fg

=^ ,#' î >»»* ^ ^ 7 Ix' V IX — y -•* f^ j; 7> );ifc y >

jE [^^\ >> V ^»

I^J— ^ i/ ^

^ r^ Ji y® S^ ^ ^ > o > r Z^-

-V- T .=. ¥- i^ a Tie H 'A* ;^ n ^ 7 Pr'lo

^ y S ^^ ^ ly # J:!: M 4 ^ 9»

ffl a^ ° y

711 7 T ^ >J # y r y-^» i^ jn ^^

i^ 0i> ^ V 'J 7 >2r RIiJ ^

'i.'r^ y y 41^

y^ V m T ^ o r t^ y :â

i/ ^ ^1

PR iE ^7"

o

^ n ix r Wi M ;^' m 5}^

V -- jjii? ^ » K :; T 7 ^ t h ^»

* S li y — > M II i/ 'J y I'll

A ^ — 1^* ^^ fi :3 ^> ^ e/ — /^

m -h B ^^ ^ ^ y ^ :; ^ m y

i)^ m' ;^> L î TfC^' ^ ^^ w h ^*^c, t 0) <&"; i^ m Wu ^f lEt ^-.

^N.1^^^s_ •tf ft

ji'^^ i|C^ h ^f m\;^'^ (i bd;- ^.^'^*" M;' 0" mt JUS ^ w^^;J)^

T^- °T-

o ^ fj^ ^> P!.^ :Sf (i ]5tl ^ i)- ^t jiitr X' v?"

r^"' h ^ L^ ^ ^^T^'C lif^ 5fe^0' f^.M i h tK^

^ ©^ ^ri h h h n < tir iti'x?> ^'; o' ^;.^ {Rij;.^ a?) ^ ^;m h ^ o I- T ;6 i)> ;i)^ i: ^ = ô i.t" <' o|g.^>

0) m > ^-^c >;£ h ^ li (J: ffi]^- b

Â.

-» C AlX m ^^: I- ^' -^^ > h -9 >1^^

.1,

K;^ L >i^^ m\ c CO :f:r mi.^ >Kf 0^ o T ;:>^ (C 0'i T'" T ^t m^ n'- mt ^^^ W);îL? ii- y^F ^ ita ^'•T-

>PSI

o

iz n'. lt %'. ^' i^'*i^X ^l ^" ^ T o U m\ ffl^^ ^tWii^'- ^^1 ^'a ^ T < ^^ o

-ffÂ T |g? CD^ ill*; :^^

K^ ^.'. h es^ ^ ^ 7i: sf ^s :rL^t'-V'

,l' ^,r î:~

•f z. yi^^ T- ^t ^ ;s I- ;&> T- -^> iVrt * mem ° %h^ irA <o

\1 h M; M* ^\'r: T- f3 i:

i) C-h5^ i: m:' (^ ^\ h C7) ^-0^ ^ c^ h ^ ti* h ^2 X' ^ i. H'J* o #i^^ h (C tilAm-^ h C ^ >— CD T t o

m"^ ^;^•'"i: ^ a t ^^^ (D

&I Hj, ^X i^'*

O < ^\ U.a


suizokukan wo miru (0, 3— 300). Asakusa koen ni wa shuju no mise-mono

ari (Ur, 3—300). Koko wo hito-meguri shite (Us, 81—202, 200) Sumida-

gawa no hotori ni izu (Ed, 3—300). Kawa no muko-gawa wa Muko-jima

nite, sakura no meisho nari (Ur, 3— 300). Hiroki (x, 35— 100) Tokyo no

kembutsu wa ichi-nichi nite wa tsukushi-gatashi (x, 62— 300).

Kyo wa mazu Marunouchi ni yukite (Ak, 81—202, 200) Kyujo wohaishi(3) tatematsuru (Ar, 3— 300). Kyujo no o hori ni wa kanete shashin nite

mi-shiritaru (Ar, 78—221, 100) Ni-ju-bashi kakareri (Ar, 55—503, 300).

Kyujo no mae no hiroba ni wa Kusunoki Masashige no dozo ari (Ur, 3— 300).

Sakuradamon wo izureba (Ed, 8— 512, 200), Hibiya koen ari (Ur, 3— 300).

Kono koen wa atarashiku shite (x, 40— 240), koboku okara-zaredo (x,

24—494, 425, 512, 200), shuju no kusa-bana uruwashiku (x, 38c,— 220) saki-

midaretari (Er, 75— 223, 300). Koko ni wa utsukushiki (x, 35— 100) ike ari

(Ur,*3— 300). Kiroki (x, 35—100) undo-ba mo ari (Ur, 3—300). Koenwo izureba (Ed, 8—512, 200), Kaigun-sho wo hajime (Em, 2—220), oku

(x, 38b—210) no kanshS ari (Ur, 3— 300). Izure mo yofu no renga-zukuri

nite, rippa nari (Ur, 3—300). Densha nite Kudan-zaka no ue ni itari (Ar,

2—200), Yasukuni Jinja ni sankei su (Us, 3—300). Yashiro no katawara ni

Yushu kan ari (Ur, 3— 300). Kaeri-michi-ni saka no ue yori mi-oroseba (As,

8—512, 200), koko mo mata mi-watasu (As, 1— 100) kagiri (Ar, 2b—210)

C3) Haishi (Us, 2d—230) is a verbahzed on reading ; it forms a quasi-

compound with following verb.

CD (D m. h ® l« û n 5 /h » t^ "^ fi i h tl ^ ^ Sij ^ ^ :R: ^ m y

:g: ^. 5 * ^ if * < ^ ^ m-V H r

^ n ^ O % T li m. ^ li 1$; :> ^. /V'

^ fi (D It (D c ^ ii r -^ ?S ^ A :r' ^ -<D z ^ M «i ^^ ± m X it V <ii- :^

^ * A ;g ES ta 3fe ± f> b m ^ K K -^^

^ ^ h ^ i^ -c n 6 /J^ ^ 1,

^ ^ z> t 3 L 7t> o t \

X ^ ^ yî 36 ^ 6 \y

Al: iX b<^ 3

n.c ^ 3^

L Je. 5i L IW ^ n. ^ < pg-

•^ £7) ex o ^^ IX n B# +^ /^ 5 o n.

^' M ^ -t:

|j S o ^n t£> O d:

^ ^ ^ < iîl ^ C V0 y

0^5 ®;^l^ m;^X i^ /h^v B^^ -e

^ ^ 1z h h c ^ i^*'th'^- h ? :î.(:' Bj* ;;

m^'- h h ^ <£ ^ < ^'^:i^ S ^\ i^

l^- ^ h ^' u ^•f ^ M^ Wi.\\x m\^ 1z * (i < ^^ li r^-tf li mi A b »tii*

^ aL'-M'^^^ 0^^^Sc^•^ ^K'^ mux L ^'^î:

r: o ;&>' mp. ^ :5fe|:±to 1 :A:r:

Aj;J. \^l^^

r * f3 :S?:;&>^>

9 T- O 13 f) m^. 1 ^ °' ^^ h < :^g u fe f3 ^ ^ ^^ c ii^

-^^ i^ ^.^ 1^

» o ^^ /J>5i.^ T>^ \ -f2 * O < -^• i ;&> 5 o >

m h M," X %i o 5 ^ ^ t^ :^l 2-

-V ^m^ < T iQ h t ^Sf ft

^ * 5i^^ 0" T ^ m. z,<^ h ri ;&^

n jstcx ^ * ^'•

T-o ^*:a' ^

^^ r^ 3 M^ ^j ^'^< 1^ a W-

v^ ffi t T ? ^"' h m #'/. /h' -Yl1-* ^; li Jb> c m /j> .Hî -^^k

h ^ K-^ ^^

< ;6> m ±''c n /:• Wi ^ -X ^:^tT- itb' ^ p

*


jinka nara-zaru (Ur, 93c—421, 120) wa nashi (x, 62—300). Asu wa Shiba

koen wo mite (0, 81—202, 200) sore yori Shi-ju-shichi-shi no haka ni moden

(Ed, 45, 3c—403, 320) to su (Us, 3—300).

DAI HACHI—InU. Inu no shurui wa sukoburu oshi (x, 62—300). Dai naru (Ur, Ic— 120) wa ko-uma no gotoku (x, 38—200), sho

naru (Ur, Ic— 120) wa neko yori mo chiisashi (x, 62—300). Abara-bone no

kazoeraruru (Eh, 53, Ic—441, 120) hodo yase-hosoritaru (Ar, 78—221, 100)

mono ari (Ur, 3— 300). Aruku (Ak, 1— 100) toki niku no yure-ugoku (Ak,

Ic— 120) hodo koe-futoritaru (Ar, 78—221, 100) mono ari (Ur, 3—300). Keno itatte(l) mijikaki ( x, 35— 100) mono wa yubi-saki nite mo tsumame-nu (Em,

51c—411, 120) hodo naredo (Ur, 18—512, 200), njgaki (x, 35—100) mono

wa hitsuji no gotoku (x, 38—200), tachite mo (At, 82— 202, 240) sono ke wa

nao jimen ni tassu (Us, 3— 300). Aru (Ur, 1— 100) mono wa kashira okikii

(x, 38— 200) maruku shite (x, 40—240), shishi no gotoku (x, 38—200),

aru (Ur, 1—100) mono wa kao nagaku (x, 38c—220) togarite (Ar, 81—202,

200), kitsune no gotoshi (x, 62—300). Mimi no taretaru (Er, 78—221, 100)

mono, tachitaru (At, 78—221, 100) mono, o no nobitaru (lb, 78—221, 100)

mono, taretaru (Er, 78— 221, 100) mono, makitaru (Ak, 78— 221, 100) mono,

ashi no mijikaki (x, 35— 100) mono, nagaki (x, 35— 100) mono nado, ichi-

(1) Itatte, colloquial form of gerund used as adverb.

^ i: f: h ;/:)^rr ? % # ?^ 4^ A

A ^ m k L ¥ L ^ ^ <> sf J£ A ^n ^ <>•

2-'Jl t/ m \s ® ^ •^ <f^ ^ li ^ T

fz Ml L b f)^ ;ô (C ? ii^ ^ ^ J? .^. ^ A

h m oi* L c^ #^ —

•

T L r L rxfl?' ^ ^ a

%t c ^1 it J. ^ — U \i ^ 1/ tt (£ ;6 Ak L s^

o o ^ H « h < ^ \iI:

1^1o

{:

m a T A 3C i> A C c izs&

t- 1^ 7;

\1> > A % m A ^ il ^ l: s'

D X ^m A g m % L > L -r *> L t> %

•<» b ^^ (?) CT) ^ T J: T O o

i: {: —

)

f\

T -t IE A i:>

< ^ T X @ L A >

>i: ^ m T ±. ZL fsl

> Z: ^ XO

It ^m ^ ^ X (i A H ^ m- i> $ > T

(

ix no i> <>

"S" U i: * _i

BK U L1z • ^ u A ^f m ffl (i f n m Th ^ /

\ A ^ < c^:) ?- ^ J:o •^ >

%\ m 5 k L )5 ^ i# T < ? B# iX J:

A U ^ m L ^N. >•5f

» m ii ^»

k }l IS ^ If — u ^ ir A — ±

k C 1z b 7^^—

-ti- mi..^li:^^^0 ^*?A^x-^* M'I k k -t> ¥ ^l. -Sf c> ^ ^l;Ao. ^ A;:ii o ^°

b ^Jl" h mi o w^'^1'k ^^ 'a L> (i

iz mr L k f)^X* (jy . X' 5 i}> ^ Of 5^ .®^- 6^ V.m p;^^ i^ fJr^-t> L^ m;

— u •y- ¥ -1^ liH^ k O i\

k "c-o

L^ o i^ i''Êi^ >

;^ ^" ^ < ? Xm'' li^ T ^ il*^'CO 'Ai,:i: tt ;^ ;:^ n ^ \>

\y> » A V— c> Ai:;(: 5S? ^ i:

>l> 7^^ ^1M

T Aî Ml:ji T- Mr: ;(>> ^z L J: 't »;? i^ 6 i-

M'''^ (D nm ^ L >

%^l T T- i^ <• i|^^: O o^:

{.^ -t^ m:cD ;s T 1 ^ ^ \ oi: T- :£ n

X c k A^ o \ /N

^-': ^ ^j^:; XI a^' ^ ^' •;i,.^ ^T•\

^T ^1:ii> X;i±!i1 ^ feJi:• o )

-

k k o o ^m. nPA. o6

îÂ^ '=^ (7)^ffl^:,0 ?• T X —

,

»

n ^ T . i^ CO w ^l ^ %r^L J « h Ai; û

1Z :î 1f^'

J: 1^.^:fi^" H\\ w^ T li'^1

m'd h ii.(^

m:4%^ < \ T ( CO k >X o o -Hô TM'^^^" >^'^:« U TA 4--C. 5 H* < T- -r p.. >

k 1- mi A':» •"^ ^ i^.^;^ /i ^J^' i

a AiAr %-^ ^ J^ (

\ A^ C ^ *^ P*; i' ±>m ^ ^^ T'

t

i

AV— V


ichi kazoe-gatashi (x, 62— 300). Subete inu wa hito ni nare-yasuku (x, 38

—

200), kashikoku shite (x, 40—240), yoku (x, 38c—220) shujin no mei wo ma-

moru (Ar, 3—300). Mukashi yori " Inu wa mikka kaeba (Ah, 8—512, 200),

san-nen sono on wo wasure-zu (Er, 97, 3c—413, 320)." To ieri (Ah, 55

—

503, 300). Inu wa mimizatoki (x, 35—100) dobutsu ni shite (Us, 81—202,

200), nemureru (Ar, 57— 501, 100) toki mo hito no ashi-oto wo kikeba (Ak,

8— 512, 200), tadachi ni me wo samasu (As, 3— 300). Sareba^") yoru woniamorashimuru (Ar, 67, Ic—451, 120) ni yoroshi (x, 62— 300). Mata sono

nana wa yoku (x, 38c—220) mono no nioi wo kagi-wakuru (Ek, Ic— 120)

WG motte,('^) kari ni mochiite (Ih, 81— 202, 200), emono wo sagasashimuru

(As, 67, Ic—451. 120) ni tekisu (Us, 3— 300). Gaikoku nite wa inu woshite (Us, 81—202, 200) ushi-kai, hitsuji-kai no tetsudai wo nasashimu (As,

67, 3—453, 300). Ni-san-biki no inu yoku (x, 38c—220) ni-san-bj'aku-

tc no ushi, ni-san-zen-to no hitsuji wo oi-mawashite (As, 81— 202, 200),

shujin no yuku (Ak, 1— 100) ho e yukashimu (Ak, 67, 3c—453, 320)

to iu (Ah, 3— 300). Mata samuki (x, 35— 100) kuni nite wa inu woshite (Us, 81—202, 200) sori wo hikashimu (Ak, 67, 3—453, 300). Hak-

ku-to no inu ikioi yoku (x, 38c—220) su-nin wo nosetaru (Es, 78— 221, 100)

sori wo hikite (Ak, 81— 202, 200) yuki no michi wo hashiri-yuku (Ak, 1

—

100) sama makoto ni isamashi (a, 6c— 300), Aru (Ur, 1— 100) yama-guni

nite wa, inu no kubi ni yakuhin, shokumotsu nado wo iretaru (Er, 78—221,

100) kago wo kake-okite (Ak, 81—202, 200), tsukaretaru (Er, 78—221, 100)

tabibito wo sukuwashimuru (Ah, 67, 1—451, 100) koto ari (Ur, 3— 300).

^^) See page

(2) Wo motte, post-positional phrase.

20 JAPANESE READING FOR BEGINNERS

-^ f r t^ ;^ ;^ V >^* ^ y __ i> *5c)U ^y m ;* /i^ %t — iX

> /^ ^ y- •V X liJ *

i/ ;^ '^ •? n rtfc.

P 1^ •^ ^ -»^ :y

Iff

> L^ A > -^ i/ ^'» ;* y :f? i/ 4^

—f- 0iJ {/

f- =- m / * yi^ m — — IT >^;^L n ^

f It y ^ -T iV' » t -»x ?ic 7 ^ - -

*^ **

1z r^* ^ 7- >• •/ -T f- Jli .a ^ fi ^

ffih ^

^ 'y ^ of- '7 V ^ ^» ^ -r Jn b

- 7-*5

-^ y ^ cK -f' ¥ y y y 7 ±

A ^h

:y* S^ y ^ 1^ ^ ^n nr IM ^ ^ X,^ H3 i/ ;1c M ^» K -V ^ h rr ^ i5o _. > *t — iS-

> ^ -y M Ên

5 tff

^Q ^ ^^ i^^ ^ >f- ^•ij # L (i

^> ^ ;^ ^ % ^ ^ Jlfc ^ :^ Mt>- m.

M nto

3; ^ m y ffiy«^ ^ i- ^ ^

^ ^ 7- ^ ^ i ^ t ^ i^ \y i^ c>fc *

^» > ^ /^ y y tt ^'» y v»i>* -^ ^^ ^ 7

'<w ^ 3 is y U' •IH: :&u>

:^^ y ifi ^ m b îj 4nf ^ — ^ — î^ © ;^ — y 4n£ r }y l^ ^^ ^ HI /H

^ i^ T-^*" i^ flj''0 ^ l> T- ^ «tT

S L ^''•^^ 1? W^ T- f2>

1? ?li •V T U' L ^ h 5 h EJ i'; ^ ^ t^ zrs V > •^

^ i^">

^ c. A/ _ i>" ~^ty u

1z ii>

T ^^ T ^ -^ /:* m^tii'^ (i,E^

I

:0 A*'^'£ -^Zh* L ^1 h V -V 75^^ t .S^ .^ J. 6!) -e ±'m-Z L^ ^ !y ITt (£ (i M 3 ^ W' *y î: * m:mr: 0) f- if ^c^ a i: ^ FX/i, ^ m'^\A^- gg?: i: Ml;0 (i \- ^::# 'ii'- ;^>

*•>5.ti>

rfx i:^ L 1: m mt T-«

\1 ^!:îj'"tt]-^ ^~^\ i tfl^'

,?) ^< > ^t C m i> ^k' n; •^ ^; ^^ w- h (iC ;^ "

m'l#? \x ij'*' h (i <— V W:> ^ m.1 ^;?

Ib'^ W < ^ ^^:^ b ^ f- ii T- t^ i^-l

ii tt toi:-i5]^ <^î.* 5?)« ^ -tfe' ^ ^ f

,j-» 1:^

'î*

A. li 1z T -riillJ: 1: 6 c ^

V. ^^ T- T 1- z. ::' l> /}A^? ii^ >_ -icii

i^^th $61> ^^ i" ^ f- trt'^

'> ^ T- r;&>• ;fc'

^"* m? (t b ;{)> n i:t h njt

!^ m. 5i." M" 1: 40^'- r: S''n ^* 'i^ ;&> W:'>

f'?* ^r:

VOLUME IV.—THE LITERARY STYLE 21

Mata chika-goro wa senio ni mo inu wo mochiite (Ih, 81— 202, 200), taore-

taru (Er, 78—221, 100) heishi wo sagasashimu (As, 67, 3c—453, 320) to iu

(Ah, 3—300).

DAI KU.~MaTCHI. Matchi wa hito-hako no atai san-yo-rin

nareba (Ur, 8— 512, 200), ichi-yen nite wa, san-byaku-hako mo ko (Ah, 1—100) koto wo u (Ua, 3— 300). Kaku no gotoku (x, 38— 200) atai no yasuki

(x, 35— 100) mono nite, kaku no gotoku (x, 38— 200) benri naru (Ur, 1—100) mono wa yo ni sukunakaru beshi (x, 29—493, 303, 300). Ware-ra wa

heizei matchi wo mochii-naretareba (Er, 73— 225, 512, 200), sahodo ni wa

omowa-zaredomo (Ah, 90—425, 512, 200), kono mono no nakarishi (x, 28

—

492, 241, 100) mukashi wo omoi-idasu (As, 1— 100) toki wa, imasara ni sono

benri naru (Ur, Ic— 120) ni odorokaruru nari (Ak, 56, 48—431, 103, 300).

Shoshi wa imada matchi no seiz6-ba wo mitaru (0, 78—221, 100) koto nakaru

beshi (x, 29—493, 303, 300). Matchi no seizo ni wa odoroku beki (Ak, 12—

301, 100) tesu no kakaru (Ar, 1—100) mono nari (Ur, 3—300). Mazumokuzai wo kirite (Ar, 81—202, 200), yuge nite mushi (As, 2—200), kezurite

(Ar, 81—202, 200) usu-ita to shi (Us, 2—200), hosoku (x, 38c—220) kizamite

(Am, 81—202, 200) jikugi to shi (Us, 2—200), hi ni kawakashite (As, 81—202, 200),kashira ni kusuri wo tsuke(Ek, 2—200), sono katamaru (Ar, Ic— 120)

wo machite (At, 81—202, 200), hako ni iru (Ar, 3—300). Kako wa usuki

22 JAPANESE READING FOR BEGINNKKS

;^* 5 M 7 (t y -V -^ A y % y"^ y

^ ^ — ^ A \y •y •y ^ -r V lit :^>

B^ îs 7"

as:i

n<x '-J- ^ 7 y M ^ y 3t

P jS Oi ^ 7 ^ )^ ^» -t ^ -7- ^ ± y• + an

> M ffl ^ 4- m y. :^/ y^- ^ .hIf ^ — t y 3 * )^ ?ic

^:5c > .=.

• y ^1-:0/

^ ^ y y =. ^ ^ > Hi *I^

B m fa^ /l^:; ') K. ^> ^ y ^ 3 7

• > 3^ — — i/ y ^ ^n ^ Wl ') as^ •r =f

^VS :^*

?5t H :7 :7 -- - ;^ ')

• ;^ m l^ > ;^* ^ '>r j^* A r J y^ 4^ m ^ !^ nj§ ^ HIJ ;^ o /i- m -ia] ig^ y y */& — > ^ 1^ i^ -v tU V—

•

—

-

^ ^ A 7" ^V yC ^ ^=. _h -^ >

I^ !7 ^ tl4 a ^ ^^ w^ S ^» ^- > ^* h — ^ — 3 »

=- ^> > ^ m laij

L :^ ^ )^ r y ^ r ^x' M ^<- J^ 1/ v/ ^ ^*

P5->> % — + * ^ ^

y-:^

> y 3^ itli ^ nj3 ^ A — ^ ^T o

?^ y y — ^^ -fe y y n " a

;&> /:' M? "(? m.' n. -T A"^ ^< 7. om ^.1 If m ?> XI Iz -V y ^" 11^^îtfc- Tmi

^.T- ^> :i.i : ^ -y f- t- C T-

>

nl!!?

io M Y af ^ io L^ ->r L Jbi ^ ^*9 i- M-Jo

» Â ; o T- (i m^ -?

o V ^ i: ;5

5t :m ••ft?3^^ h 4-k- ^^. ;^^ f- ^ uir o Jii

• j^ ^^ c^ '^ o h ;&^ c h .i;> t: ii^ !:

B^ Fl* ^l ^^ o6 ^ T i^ ^^:f)> 6 ^ ^le^:

o >.'*

0) c -9 ^ ^ 3Jc^ JVi o 1^ t ^^ ^-f--c i^t

.!(• T 9 :f3 ;&> k T ri ^l o ^ ^'*,• ît 1"^ t

i: ;i> r^.^::W^ a i> (D 7; iiOt o^t fm^- /; ^1-^ 7J:

»T- 4PA 'î:

^^ r W~ T1Z r^-j^ iHf m'i o njjr: u 011^ ^ ^'n C L ^^

t> c^ ^< ^2'^*^' ^^C^ U k U ^'^^r: L

;b>* i^1 $BSô A'l (r^f^ \.- )^ l^ ©:? {> ti

<^ o m UJ '1Wo ^;'^1^ 0^ ®^' J^ ^ i. • 'N.

A. l£ i: -r T- ii^ A. T< ^l T- S5^|«

î: U ^) U ^ î: lî^ c. i; m^ ms^- o ^'

(> 5C-^ m ^K \x u ^ t mt.<> f2 3^ CD m'- ? .1- > _L*c^ i:

o » î W^ £f 1z ms-y-

3ii^ o +f h i) k"T Ai: ^"


(x, 35— 100) moku-hen wo ori (Ar, 2—200), sono ue ni kami wo harite

(Ar, 81—202, 200) tsukuri (Ar, 2—200), soto-gawa ni kusuri wo nuru nari

(Ar, 48—103, 300). Kono ue ni yama yori ki wo kiri-idashi (As, 2—200),

kami wo suki (Ak, 2—200), kusuri wo seisuru (Us, 1— 100) to no cesu made

kazoe-agureba (Eg, 8— 512, 200), hito-hako no matchi ga, ware-ra no te ni iru

(Ar, Ic— 120) made ni wa nan-ju-nin no hito-de wo yosuru (Us, Ic— 120) ka

wo shira-zu (Ar, 97, 3—413, 300). Kore wo omowaba (Ah, 7—400), ip-pon

no matchi mo somatsu ni wa tsuko bekara-zu (Ah, 10— 304, 494, 413, 300).

Matchi wa ima yori oyoso hyaku-nen zen gaikoku nite hatsumei seraretaru

(Us, 52, 78—442, 221, 100) mono nari (Ur, 3—300). Waga kuni nite wa,

hajime wa moppara yunyu-hin wo mochiitarishi (Ih, 77c— 222, 241, 120) ga,

Meiji hachi-nen yori naichi nite mo kore wo seizo suru (Us, Ic— 120) ni itareri

(Ar, 55— 503, 300). Konnichi nite wa sono seizo hanahada sakan ni shite

(Us, 81—202, 200), gaikoku e yushutsu suru (Us, 1— 100) mono nomi nite

mo ichinen-kan is-sen-man-yen no kindaka ni tasshi (Us, 2— 200), waga kuni

yushutsuhin-chu no juyo naru (Ur, 1— 100) mono no hitotsu :o nareri (Ar,

55—503, 300).

DAI JU.— I TO ShINTAI. Aru (Ur, 1— 100) toki kuchi,

mimi, me, te, ashi t5 ichidS moshi-awasete (Es, 81— 202, 200), i ni mukatte(l)

CI) Mukatte, colloquial form.

I

C # ^- Jh b X ^ Wv_ k ^ —] n ?' s m 6^ k ^ X L < m ^ —\ {:

n Jfii i: m X fi?) 7^^ <« L ^ » o -

ii L n r^

-r oD ^ ^ \ X * T J£ X ^ I If L T '^ om ^ ^ u w \

'l , li i& « n k o:^ {X T

ri -f" {j: 4;^» H :^ L M J: Jh ^Jc ^

ô' B< i^ o

CO

m

— m m a ^ » ^ b C/ ^ ft1- ^

iX ^x U (i < ^ 'V ¥ L ^ —

"

^ X - ^% g i: ^ ji i§ fi^ a t m i: 'it P

^ -?> rfi] ( i£ •ti- ( ^ n * T L »

J- i:

iz

o :^ n- L ^ # It i^t ^ L« <

k ^ X 7<; \i c t^ •^ ^ :^ li' ^^ ->ffl&

^ h B ^ t-> •^ p #j # * -y- L tt

J> < c > 5 Jh c ^ CD :£ T ^ ^Jfii 5fe

<L > s ^ p.% ^ A ii. ^n ^ »^Jc c

(i ^ fy-^fe ^ ^ !) iz 6 T 1^ >ij»

-^- ^ >

tn L L f)>

b ^ t> •e # {C ^n "^ T o fe

o ^ M. ^ o X m (i

i: m L ^ V— 5 Ri If jQ r^ ri. b ¥^ 13

L k :t X ^ •^ ^ ^ J> ^ 1z m h ^'

B#l; m'$)]'->\x Jh^ b X cf 1"^ k m —1 >

< C ^^ ^2 i?) k ^ l.^ < i^ r: "n1-

n my e •i^^ 1"'U >_ K.> L ^ô ; ,^^:i/:r: [^^

? (D a $ ;&> o c^ ^^ ^ ^t' X ^ T ;£ m o r^ o^<^^ m ^l A.

T T *'< 3 a m iQ * ^ r'- T h T

;{?^ l^ (i h.>

ffi"^'U C ^'. L Mti Jh" ^ :i^ iX 5O i^'^ '^^ ^" U :î ^^ b L m. \ ^ 1^1 6?) ^ L^ îz '^ m (^ c ^l: t-

\ T ^^^^ L *^ ^ A. a- O CD

c. i^T 0)^ ^; fs].^HX > ^^ H'- n' a * ^ j!)^ ^j: *^ -c- i:>

;^ Wi I- o t ^^•^ — ? < ^"i §'"'($? ^ *> () h>

^^ mh CO T o JS^- JSt 0^ ^ mi a \x 5 p3 T- cvl^.': I:- a t!?^ « ^^ {: ^ ^ k" ^^ 3f '^ 9 o >

L*'

^ 't ^'^ >-*> b fi^ U -Tî ^ ni m\Ax Bt rpl \

^c o mm C til4

:^^. L Jh" i: ^-^^^ô -y- L 11'4

J^'*-m ^'"li'- a t-'- X ;i>>^ r: C?) A^' ^*«K C i^r. i^^

m'" îL>_ r:

t-te'-- M'^ ^ f2 ih T fe

> m Tti ^" u b»'

'< '< > o h i^ ^'^ <^ ^^ r^ ?:>

ti' L L ^?, n 7<i: ift z. ii^' t^ <y^ 0'.^ h ^>

b ^^ X o o o (i t 11 -y t: i)^ c CD

L #/tt T r: T "4* k c ^ i^ ^ .®^ i:

^'":^,i

>

>î!i^

?

is

mi(i

ri f:

iu (Ah, 1— 100) yo :" \\'are-ra wa tsune ni isogashiku (x, 38c— 220) hatara-

keni (Ak, 57c— 501, 120) ni, nanji wa tada zashite (Us, 81—202, 200) ku

(Ah, Ic— 120) nomi nite, sukoshi mo ware-ra ni mukuyuru (Ijf, 1— 100)

tokoro nashi (x, 62— 300). Ware-ra ichido moshi-awasete (Es, 81—202,

200) konnichi yori hataraku (Ak, 1— 100) koto wo yamu bekereba (Em, 11—305, 512, 200), sayo kokoro-eraretashi (Us, 52, 80c—442, 253, 320)." Tote,

kore yori nochi wa mimi wa shokuji no shirase wo kikite mo (Ak, 82

—

202, 240) shira-nu (Ar, 51—411, 100) fu wo shi (Us, :2—200), me washokumotsu wo mite mo (0, 82—202, 240) mi-nu (0, 51—411, 100) furi woshite (Us, 81—202, 200) sugoshi (As, 2—200), te wa shokumotsu wo kuchi

ni iruru (Er, 1— 100) koto wo yame (Em, 2— 200), ashi wa shokud5 e yuku

(Ak, 1— 100) koto wo yametari (Em, 75—223, 300). Kakute,(2) ni-san-nichi

wo sugoseshi (As, 63c—241, 120) ni, mimi nari (Ar, 2— 200), me kurami

(Am, 2—200), te-ashi naete (Ey, 81—202, 200), ugoku (Ak, 1—100) koto

kanawa-zu (Ah, 97, 2—412, 200), hifu no iro sae ao-zamete (Em, 81—202,

200), shintai wa mattaku (x, 38c—220) chikara naki (x, 35c— 120) ni itareri

(Ar, 55— 503, 300). Koko ni oite<^^) i wa ichido ni mukatteC^) iwaku :(5)

Shokun wa shira-zu (Ar, 97, 3c—413, 320) ya, ware wa tada zashite (Us,

81—202, 200) ku (Ah, 1— 100) mono ni ara-zu (Ur, 3—413, 300). Ware no

shokumu wa shokumotsu wo konashite (As, 81— 202, 200), kore wo chi no

seiz6-ba e okuru (Ar, Ic— 120) ni ari (Ur, 3— 300). W^are moshi shoku-

motsu wo konasu koto nakuba (As, 37— 100 : x, 400) zenshin wo yashino

(Ah, 1— 100) chi wa ika ni shite (Us, 81—202, 200) eraru beki (Ua, 53,

(2) See page

(3) J\ Oite is an adverb. This word comes from ^ tX (Ak, 81c—202,

220), but is now written with a different character.

(4) Mukatte, colloquial form.

0^) Defective verb, see page

m ^'^ V rr jf

j£ - \K

I ^c t L f2 n b ?^ ff it r^ ^ m ^ T IS

IT,

^ 'NT ^2 f) ^ L L (D n-V yp' J ^ y f-'" i: L b 5 A. IS t/

sm. ^

;^ B# ^ ^ o:^

« o^ B o

ig- c It h± * A ^ i^ ^

. ^ * B (i ft (i -^ n\ r«^'<

^ :i 1^ T h if J£ li \X {r %^ /^ n m ^> 5:

-y 7 55 t2* m \M ^ fvtl ^ « ^ i: b -t- L7- il .^ â V —

j5l^< o n L L L i> m

^ b'> ^ ^* it PI T ^ h ?Jc T V— T :^ ^Y

tr ^^ 11« ^ 7 r^ ffi J: i C ^ ih.

»if^ 3fe

5M ^^ :-lc •t ^ # m. ^ ^ 1z ^ ^ Wi ^ ^ i*

•X — ^r ± 3 ^ t U 1^ m m t7) ^ ^ ^ -^° 1M U' i/ ^ f M b a m k 1^ Ji ^ L^ :^ ^^* O

1^0 g *c? S ^ m. n a i^?

i?)

-^ V itli r la ^ "^ C ^ -7

6 ^ m -7

a ° y zr* ;^ ob ifi ^ ;^ k ts -9 ^> :£

js m â yj^ ho ^^ ^ i: '!# < T fit L

/ ^ ^ m S C i: ii () ^jf s i: L

— 7 U' :^ :7 ^ ^ ^ L î: ^> >

^ ^-

Jf

Sto tii —

1

C- L 13 I- ii> t2 ^1m i\t-- T?> f2 4^.^m i)> ^ffi? M OS. 1^ f: b d L L' (D V^^^ n#| ^ i> h -r- ^ CD -y- l^ i£ i)^ ^ tf I- mi ^'f: c I!3C' ^wl 6 ^j: -Y C 9 (> c^ o -e ^ jfiL*^ B^±i *

L" ô

i^t o

CK .i> rz "f p ;&> }&-

< :5:r :^; h bU hxsL ^"w -t> n T-o c m"^ r^%

-r k /j>'' i—" ^ mi JSt a 7 ^s> -e- ^^z ri ^^ fi^ ^^t

tiimi 551 ;i)> m'i i: m 1z ^ \X 3 ? o 7; L-' 5^•' A. ( lat ^ it^ ^ ^ ^ ^k \

ô

A. f: C^ h ^55: T-

> <* a a?

Jffi?

^ T-.^^ ;J)^ 1^L\ •t^ (i o T- ^.^ u^c^ ^^f-^ %.l^ T —i ^*^

/v ffl^ ^ ^^ ? 4'^.' T « î° t, i)>

> m i^ ri ^1 ^? t /v ^'^ t ^^ ^"î^' ±i -t^« X T a T a 1z ^> fi?) ? ^*'

li*

i^ ;&> < I'S:^ m t is ^M ^' T ,2 A. (^ -^î

W^ (D i)^ ±1 M'-- Sr m o1m ? L^ ^^ n li ^<^* L

';lt i: ^ l^ 1zo ^ {I'' A. m ? (i i^^ L- ^

^ m.1> o m^ m': mk a? (-> ^ Jb 75- I

-rîJ" ftfe'- * T-" 1— *u ^m #t :^!^ (^ ? '< ^ J

T- Jb -z-^' L i: J/' ¥rA n-r /v wt ^

^ r-jj^,^ ;&> -j-> 1z 0/; ^" ^^ '< Lo m^ Û^ i: fV O IV i: 'C

"Sf o

Cu

T

L

«


12b—443, 301, 110)? Shokun ware wo kurushimen (Em, 45, 3c—403, 320)

to shite (Us, 81— 202, 200), kono sujitsu-kan sukoshi mo shokumotsu wo

okura-zaru (Ar, 93c—421, 120) ga yue ni, atarashiki (x, 35— 100) chi deki-zu

shite (0, 99—412, 240), shokun wa mina kaette^'^) mizukara kurushimu (Am,

Ic— 120) ni itareri (Ar, 55— 503, 300). Kore shokun no mizukara maneku

(Ak, 1— 100) tokoro nari (Ur, 3— 300). Shokun wa ima ni shite (Us, 81—202, 200) shokun no ayamareru (Ar, 57c— 501, 120) wo satorishi naran (Ar,

68, 3—241, 104,403, 300). Shokun moshi ware ni shokumotsu wo okuru fAr,

1— 100) tame ni hatarakitari (Ak, 75c— 223, 320) to iwaba (Ah, 7—400),

ware mo mata shokun wo yashino (Ah, 1— 100) tame ni roshitari (Us, 75c

—

223, 320) to iwan (Ah, 45, 3—403, 300). Ima j^ori nochi wa tagai ni shim-

mitsu ni kurasu beshi (As, 16— 303, 300). Yo wa subete aimochi nari (Ur,

3c—320)." To iu (Ah, Ic— 120) ni, te, ashi-ra ichido naruhodo to kanshin

seri (Us, 55—503, 300).

DAI JU-ICHI.-TORA TO NeKO. ' Neko de nai shcko

ni take wo kaite oki."(l) To iu (Ah, 1— 100) koto ari (Ur, 3— 300). Tora to

neko to wa mottomo yoku (x, 38c—220) ai-nitaru (0, 78— 221, 100) kemono

nari (Ur, 3— 300). Tora mo neko mo ago mijikaku (x, 38—200), kubi

futoshi (x, 62— 300). Ago mijikakereba (x, 32— 512, 200), mono wo kamu

(Am, 1— 100) chikara tsuyoku (x, 38— 200), kubi futokereba (x, 32—512,

200), ta no ju-rui wo toraetaru (Eh, 78— 221, 100) toki kore wo hakobi-saru

(Ar, Ic— 120) ni ben nari (Ur, 3— 300). Ashi mo mata futoku shite (x, 40—240), chikara tsuyoshi (x, 62— 300). Tora wa mae-ashi no hito-uchi nite

(5) ^P Kaette is an adverb. This word comes from iS !? T (Ar, 81c—202, 220), but is now written with a different character.

^^) This quotation is a kind of poem, called Senryu. It is in the collo-

quial. In these poems. Base 2 is often found at the end of the sentence.

^ ^» / ^-* r r r ih ^ 1'4 IT] :ff my —

-Ti y It J: ^ X ife ^ JC 7 m :^ ttt

r m fe Jc y y^- 7 i/ ^ ^ ^ m y "^ -y 7V -r ^ ^f- 3

ffl 7 ?5i iR y^^ ^ p n$ m.\

') -'^ -V y K y > ^ ^^^ ± .= •= ,^ £ i-

Ito M 7-' • 7 o ^ J5i ^ ^ ii -> 5^ / V

7 m • >#- # ^ — y ^ ^ -^ -h fit ^ 7

^ y £} +0 • o ^ m M r y o -|'' ^ — ^^* 1^ • n If -V m ^ 3^ ^n X - - ^^ yh — — ^ / ^ — ;^ ° ^ ai: H h f^ y.

A ^ ^ )^ M m i5 f- /Jg fij / 4^ ^ ^ Z3

y :hi: i- W\ H y 3 u ^ r 1^' -y j^ v/ \-

o y V ^ y ^P y ^^ -^ •; - -y ^ T \

'^ lîi^' > ^ t •% ^ * - ^ m III] m

fe ^ ^ m >;::': P tpi] # 1^ IS ^ l^ y

^ 7' y y 3 •=• u i^ — :^ ^ ^H /^ mU o

r^ ^ ^ n- ° Pft - ^ In] }K 7

(a K ^ ^ ;^ b' ^ ^- ['^ T i^ •y m^ > \' > —

Pf-t 7 ^ ,y .; V y/i^

I.«g ?ffit 3 ^ ji >'>^ r 7 O j^

% a tf t' T_ T i^'r^'~ ^'i m T- %\^û^'^ (D ith^ ±:^t- '^fi.1i ife!;^ ^ k m--^ h H'

*> m%'fi^:±iCD ;s •^ L^ ^ ^^r: W ^) M'' oh t 1

-

t^ >H^ v_ W' T- Wl' JIX" ±1: < Pii^ o Uo T- a CD a^ O

«b ^t) I- CD i: m;J£!

T h m o

fflfi. Jlli^:0 -^"' c a u ^» h • "

T- m yi^^m: C'0i: CD T^ _h^ a ^1

î fi^> • ^^' h to^^î,^^^ 'î Th :tii, i: t

-k ^m' • '

f^'^^'' t CD t> ^r 9 l^ c ^ ii 3

J^'. (7)T?i'f3 CD o f: Wl:m:t- ri ^ -^m'm

m':]m;1" rjTr^ ?E^?; W.' C^^'^.^ h M^'° ;Îc -t <^-|i

^ c 7^^ :ei>'^'ii^'" ifill: l:- h f)> ^^. r> Z T >

C- i^ S" :^H: ^ ^ J: CO-^^' ^tj:-^ o :i ffi:^?r

J> ^-" m *3 o o fMi o CD CD (i o ii-

oC7) ^\il?^^ i: T Tt)^ ^> T %-'r:m 2. X m.%^'^ h i^ ^> » >

Cj ^ ^^

fe^.:

^-)o m J: iS:l

»r: 'S-?i li iM^li VM-r:1

^ m'X/> ;&> r: ( < C ^M;lnj^{: JK'r> 'ij

!;fel> ^' T tK^'W 

m'^ O J: H-r' c h tz OT t-

nJ-.fe

11 i o i.'.jî ^^*

7..

o

<- O


shika nado wo taosu (As, 1— 100) koto, neko no nezumi wo tororu (Eh, Ic—120) ga gotoshi (x, 62— 300). Ashi no saki ni wa surudoku shite (x, 40—240)

magareru (Ar, 57— 501, 100) tsume ari (Ur, 3— 300). Yo naki (x, 35

—

100) toki kore wo kakusu (As, 1— 100) koto, tora mo neko mo ai-onaji (a,

6c— 300). Neko no kuchi ni wa ue-shita ni ni-hon zutsu no surudoki (x,

35—100) kiba arite (Ur, 81—202, 200), niku wo saku (Ak, Ic— 120) ni

tekisu (Us, 3— 300). Mata sono shila ni wa naiho ni mukatte(2) haetaru

(Ey, 78—221, 100) futoki (x, 35—100) ke no gotoki (x, 35— 100) toge ari

(Ur, 3—300) : hone ni tsukitaru (Ak, 78—221, 100) niku wo kui-toru (Ar,

Ic— 120) ni ben nari (Ur, 3— 300). Tora mo mata onaji (a, 6c— 300).

Tora mo neko mo ashi no ura yawaraka nareba (Ur, 8— 512, 200), ayumu

(Am, 1— 100) toki oto wo tate-zu shite (Et, 99—412, 240) shizuka ni taju ni

chika-yori (Ar, 2—200), kyu ni tobi-tsukite (Ak, 81—202, 200) kore wo toro

(Eh, 3— 300). Tora mo mata neko no gotoku (x, 38— 200) yoku (x, 38c

—

220) ki ni yoji-noboru (Ar, 1— 100) koto wo u (Ua, 3— 300). Kono hoka me,

hana, mimi no katachi yori, o no nagaku, (x, 38—200) hige no futoki (x,

35c— 120) made ai-nitaru (0, 78— 221, 100) tokoro hanahada oshi (x, 62

—

300). Tada neko no ke-iro ni wa kuro, shiro, mike nado sama-zama aredo

(Ur, 18— 512, 200), tora wa ichi-yo nari (Ur, 3— 300). Neko no naka ni mo

sono ke-iro tora ni nitaru (0, 78— 221, 100) mono ari (Ur, 3— 300) : kore

wo tora-neko to iu (Ah, 3— 300).

(2) Mukatte, colloquial form.

30 JAPANFSE READING FOR BEGINNERS.

ayy

A-y

^ iff

O .y

An

X V

(i

5 (7)

<

Lo

L

C

It I

m s< a

it

1 itfc^-

^ CD •

P^ X{: m

uTJ

^m

o

O y

> ma

Ty-

V

yj

i

m ^

m V

m ii

h

7- ^

7;

b ;$:

m a^ 7-

L ^-?( -^

{: P:i

^ c7)

* m

1tt

IS

>kr:

iz

ayy

3/

Xî-fetf

O vl

(?)b

-fee f'lFl-

> <

Aitm'(': î

3' I

J

V

0i;C7)

b

T

(7) ^-Mr. îr-77. ;H<-;.

X V

Ty

mi (D

^ \^

ii TT 4x;

M i

oo

o

o7<

T- 0^-

"".mi

fX^(?)

^t Mt'

+

CO


DAI JU-NI.—SeKAI no HaNASHI. Waga Dai Nip-

pon Teikoku wa Ajiya tairiku no higashi no kai-chu ni aru (Ur, 1— 100)

shima-guni nari (Ur, 3— 300). Ware-ra moshi kisen ni norite (Ar, 81— 202,

200), waga Teikoku no minato wo ide (Ed, 2— 200), higashi e, higashi e to

susumi-yukaba (Ak, 7—400), oyoso ni-shukan no nochi ni wa Amerika tairiku

ni tsuku beshi (Ak, 16— 303, 300). Amerika tairiku wa Kita Amerika to

Minami Amerika to ni wakaru (Er, 3— 300). Kita Amerika ni wa Amerika

Gasshu-koku ari (Ur, 3— 300). Nogyo, kogyo, shogyo tomo ni sakan ni

shite (Us, 81—202, 200), kuni hanahada tomeri (Am, 55—503, 300). Konokuni nite shogyo no mottomo sakan naru (Ur, 1— 100) tokai wo Nyu Yoku to

iu (Ah, 3—300). Koko yori kisen ni norite (Ar, 81—202, 200) futatabi

higashi e susumeba (Am, 8— 512, 200), su-jitsu no nochi Igirisu-koku no

minato ni tsuku (Ak, 3— 300). Igirisu wa waga Nippon Teikoku no gotoki

(x, 35— 100) shima-guni ni shite (Us, 81— 202, 200), shogj'o, kogyo izure mosakan ni, kaigun tsuyoku (x, 38— 200), shosen oshi (. x, 62— 300). Shufu

Rondon wa sekai no toshi-chu nite jinko mottomo oki (x, 35— 100) tokoro

nari (Ur, 3—300). Yoroppa tairiku ni wa Furansu, Doitsu, Roshiya to no

32 JAPANE E READING FOR BEGINNERS.

rfi vt ^ a i< T •>- ^ n m- % r: y -\'

m -' 3 îf ir 3 m i/ r •< \z ^ b^fc ^ h ^ m

^ ^' 1 'n: t] k ^ iy y L -> ° {r L ^

i^ i^. Xt L ,Tl T -k -^ V X -\'

VA

1^ î: -m ^r m y o

m. :y y m .-^ ^ ^ fi tP f) c ^m i ^•i n ^\ V 0) 1^^ ^ 3t 3 n ^ 0)

m ^ 1 n^ X )j W c 13 1 b # <) b

b () h It a 3t- ® ^ Jf-f

m {: i/ I- 3 np (D m "' y ^ -'^ yC L ^ ^ 1 i^ — ^ -< y ^< ( yT T ]} Xt •

^P f:' i^ ^ y V 1 >'

V ••'

7<; m m. P»^ ^ 1 b :a

^ :*; m. J< 6 < (D 60 t X \x

m ^\. C m i< • * m* ct 1^ m u^ r|:i m \z m ^ r ij^fs < fe^

6*^ m k-M m ^ X (D i^r.

^:^ C r.ri 1:>

v^ W^^ iz {: t M It ^ •^ ^^ tt T -tif: XI h a ^ Jj C c5 ::^ ;<>> r:

* ^ # Xj1 ^ 3 z. ^x ^

!) m i^ ^5 ^- ^ ^ Atf itii ] I f^ h o

^. s :^ L ^'

MX- ^ ffl'^' i itl v' |g< ^r-

'MJi-^^ t: y ^k -^ 3 ^^ \ 3 mi T T 'vT T''' -p ^ At% L^ mk ^ ^l

31^ - ] ^— It

] k ^ xy 3; ^ i^ ^) \-J-î^ X 2'

r ±(: •p m n T =\* Y ^ -v :|fe*«r>$ h mtPPl- P:i<^

•y mz 'y y ±1 :Î: % T !i•^

T-- h C" ^.\)r-

1

->v %n ^< V mi ll< ' 3 1^^^ h a^'- ^(•

mr t^ b i)^ ^ (J) C f: 5t-^ 1 4 Wh -3 ii-

k y ^ T- ^ I Wi \X 51-* rr :)^ M'- hmi V n^ 0'- -y l> X m mi 5^ (i; :7 kO :f3 mi *^ 'nT ^ 3 n.^

.1f.; itii^ ^< ^ ^<

X M T- {: Vo

]•

t^f:-îi> -Xl p^'lx y V ^^ y* mi 0!-; m^ Y n i^ X ±1- mi CO ^ ] G yM I *l* h m.1 y "^ CO ^T" (/) > I X'^ :/

^^ a-) ^N. ^'m ->> A h "^^^ :^;' T 1^: i^ ^'! y.

m^ m^^ £|r^ < X ±1 •< ©'- f)IJ^ itî^ ^^ {X

-v^ \z" ^ ^ m m'i 5^ X yr; tt X X m' MlI b U i 0^ CT) tR'^ " c f:

> \ km" h ii ib> n'', m U T m f^.i 0^^ m> ?fi^. W^.h ml 3 ^\ (z" i> i}> CO ^". il'; X

^^> 1

J) i<.l Xmi /^

I-

mL X


kuni-guni ari (Ur, 3— 300). Furansu wa umi wo hedatete (Et, 81— 202, 200)

Igirisu no mi.nami ni ari (Ur, 3— 300). Kayaku (x, 38b—210) yori kogei,

bijutsu no h.attatsu shitaru (Us, 78— 221, 100) kuni nari (Ur, 3— 300). Shufu

wo Parii to ii (Ah, 2— 200), sekai-chu mottomo utsukushiki (x, 35

—

100)

miyako nari (Ur, 3— 300). Furansii no rin-goku nite sono higashi-kita ni aru

(Ur, 1— 100) Doitsu wa gakumon no yoku (x, 38c— 220) hiraketaru (Ek,

78

—

221, 100) kuni nari (Ur, 3— 300). Roshiya wa Yoroppa tairiku no tobu

ni hirogareru (Ar, 57—501, 100) kuni ni shite (Us, 81—202, 200), sono ryochi

hanahada hiroku (x, 38— 200), Ajiya tairiku no Shiberiya mo mata sono ichi-

bu nari (Ur, 3— 300). Ajij'a tairiku ni wa Indo, Shamu, Shina to ari (Ur, 3

—

300). Ajiya tairiku no nishi, Yoroppa tairiku no minami ni aru (Ur, 1— 100)

tairiku wo Afurika to iu (Ah, 3— 300). Yoroppa yori Shiberiya tetsudo nite,

toho e mukawaba (Ah, 7—400) ni-shukan amari ni shite (Us, 81—202, 200)

Nippon ni kichaku suru (Us, 1— 100) koto wo u beshi (Ua, 16— 303, 300)

Yoroppa yori fune nite Nippon e kaeru (Ar, Ic— 120) ni wa Yoroppa tairiku

to Afurika tairiku to no chukan ni aru (Ur, 1— 100) Chichukai wo sugi (Ag,

2—200), Indo-yo wo watarite (Ar, 81—202, 200), higashi e, higashi e to

susumu nari (Am, 48— 103, 300). Kaku no gotoku ( x, 38— 200) Nippon

a L P^ ip ^fc i^ ^ L ^ tr m •9

K. ^l

m. T ^fc m b\iii

> ^ 'f'K«

^t ( X m >l^ -^ ^ i}> M m < °

'ft*4*' • (7) m C m b ^ ^=^

J^ m n 'V --X

c ^^ ti P# ^ T )Z ^ m ^ ^:fi ^ c m ilt $am a m fl^ ^K iT L m At iili tf iî^- L ^v 'N. (

?-^ ^ \z U {: Ât

m — ^ tti: (: L i ic ri i£ b T "^k ^ m U # iS

«:**: m m ^

L ^ ^ U ^ L 4^^ Pig ^- li$•

*

^ ^ kT m Jill :^ ®L

oJt î M IB t^ ^ (i* m

« h Jj in^ At c f) ^ »T-

^ b \z ^ T"riVf

^ ^ o /L h '^ iz X >

L X fc> m T f ^ m % m

^ m a ^ !^4^

I jr —fi^ \x t k

?S i)^> L -m

>:^

»t-

o m6 ^1^ 1^ 4^ At ^

O*

7j:

n7L>

^ )j a > ^b

I m s it -r- ^f w g§ r^^ c ^ \x \X fS T ^ {t ^ () ^V— T (c P|^ ^ m c i{&

oir ^ ^

a O pft''ip^ ^ m î O illi^' ^f^ ;6> ^T ?! < (i o

fj> sm itii*^ T ^t aJJ < HI 3o T C T-

i@^;->

I5i|m 'Atl ^ X m,\

>^ ^\m L^ mt » ^

;&> 4^X •4 f^t î h b k—- 3

I- K': î ^\ ^*^ ^ hL^ 4^£ m^ fj# -'1^;^m -I? t, ml ^! Jx ffi^ ^S T' ^t -\^

b^

O (j; m^. i^: Jt' ^\ h m\ At:\o

(/ ,^x ^ ^\ :^*' (r

^ gl {Z e T-' ^& -X m'' iili^' -Hi-^ C^ o i -\^ 0i;

^f! C" m S) \x < >— t)^ ml It ^? î^r 'Mi T it! t «/\ c5 t^ h ^^ 'nC m ^: P^< (t <

»A. 31! ^

T o m'-o

IB: T- i^ m c ^T HI 7X^^^^ T- L^ m^

> Mf is'; B^^> o (:."' h Ml L^ ^ L ^ i T

ii>'' 1? ;!;> Â' 4fc? AV ^'^ h i> (i m > >

L^ h (i %\ ^ ^l^: 4^; ^t /LI t- 1z t3 Xr; mii^ o > m m m\ mt k T- C" L' Im)^ TUi kê^ ^n W' iz i ^

rra ^ (t %'; t m'-

^ ^ ^c o T ^^- m? > ^^ ;s 7^^ 7; T- 0i^ 7L

TtC^ 0) n T «(i 4'. ^t;^ ;^^ L^ <^ ^ *'* \

^ ^ > m} iôl mi 1^;c , ^^ i)^> S' o c m

U''' 9 T? ^V. OJ 4^:; h' £R^ (i« « o

SHI^ ko î: 60 M' J4^^ \i (i fl*^ -^/^• 1]-^ _ o ^^k_ itti^ M 0^

II.i:^ m^ T- 4' It ii X

JJ''. m ^; ^>^^ o li' iX ^'

"c


WG ide (Ed, 2—200), umi wo koe (Ey, 2—200), riku wo koe (Ey, 2—200),

higashi e, higashi e, to susumeba (Am, 8— 512, 200), mata moto no Nippon

ni kaeri kitaru (Ar, 3— 300). Nishi e nishi e to susumu (Am, Ic— 120) momata onaji (a, 6c— 300). Kore sekai no maruki (x, 35c— 120) ga tame ni

shite (Us, 81— 202, 200j, moshi hirataki (x, 35— 100) mono naraba (Ur, 7

—

400), yukeba (Ak, 8—512, 200) yuku (Ak, Ic— 120) hodo shuppatsu-ten ni

tozakaru beki (Ar, 12—301, 100) hazu nara-zu (Ur, 97, 3c—413, 320) ya.?

\\'are-ra no sumu (Am, 1— 100) sekai wa maruki (x, 35— 100) mono

yue na-zukete (Ek, 81—202, 200) chikyu to iu (Ah, 3—300). Chikyu no

hyomen no oyoso sam-bun no ni wa umi ni shite (Us, 81— 202, 200), sam-bun

no ichi wa riku nari (Ur, 3— 300). Chikyu wo nam-boku no ryo-hankyu ni

wakateba (At, 8— 512, 200), kita-hankyu wa minam.i-hankyu yori mo riku-chi

oshi ( x,62— 300). Kita-hankyu to minami-hankyu to wa jiko mattaku ( x,38c

—

220) ai-hanshi(l) (Us, 2— 200), kita-hankyu no natsu wa minami-hankyu no

fuyu nari (Ur, 3— 300). Kita-hankyu nite hyak-ka saki-midarete (Er, 81

—

202, 200), cho no tobu (Ab, 1— 100) haru no iisetsu wa minami-hankyu nite

wa ki no ha chiri-shikite (Ak, 81—202, 200), mushi no naku (Ak, 1— 100)

aki no jiko nari (Ur, 3— 300). Kok-kyoku, nan-kyoku ni chikaki (x, 35

—

100) chihS nite wa han-toshi wa hiru ni shite (Us, 81— 202, 200), han-toshi wa

yoru naru (Ur, 1— 100) tokoro ari (Ur, 3— 300). Kakaru(2) chiho nite wa

kik5 tsune ni kanrei ni shite (Us, 81— 202, 200), utsukushiki (x, 35— 100)

ka-boku wo miru (O, 1— 100) koto atawa-zu (Ah, 97, 3—413, 300). Aru

W Ai-hansuru is a compound verb. Xhe second component is the on read-

ing of a character verbalized by the verb sum.

v") See page

36 jAry\NrsE reading for beginners.

< j^ fi Hi *? U - ilii -^' X I

M »-f??. ( A iOi ill "r i^ ^) :^f < X ffi •m

m ^ m. < ^ m i^K«

S i: C ^ ft 60 am. ^ * il li b M\ m T^ m T '> ^^ ') -t-

(D --fia # *!> C Jjc n /r J^ {^ L o

m -^ h < /? 44^. ^ ^t L C ^ h ^v iljc

n —

'

> ^' * 7^^ tj- 1 < i^ A 7K \z ±'[1 ;Jc ^t iiU /) 7^ o ly^ ^ Is* ti M a A« ^ j^- r: ° ® (i <^ Tt)^ i" ^^ ^f

t

^ Ttr '^ & 3 {i L ^ ^. ° ^ ^n .^|£ ^ri

*•>u ^ ° # 1 f.^. ° m t- -5i^ {: b ^ 1:

# i?. a 5Jc L ^ Si: m * *> L ?M. a

< ^ ^^'5 ° ^y + c s B T ^ 7k

^ 7j: IJ 7- .< A' # ?> :4^ ^ ^ ^ kA f) ^ 7 A ft /) ^ O M h fi% \>X

(7)o A V (J: 6 T :rr m Yx ') {: X

(i :^^ tt b M<

L ^ o L ^^ ^ A ita T < A J^ :^^ X ^^1 ^ (i ^ * -^'

ti^r> ^ ^ ^ 3£i

< m ^ Ji Ji: i)' ^Sr o /:* f>

< ji"e^0 Mil:î: M; ~X ilU^ 1^^: X hmt »

;&> < 7vUlli"^ < i^r^tfr:^^ < xti^• »>

mt ^ w& ' M'^mjii^:t î:(: T- " -tiir^Â. ffi-^m ^ < ^Û >(J: ^l{i î: ^t X ^-^

-- ffii\

* (^ lilJiiMI:mî;Pfr ^ L ^^'^ ^l

r.l'< m'^^^^: C iS!;\ HiU tt A^ ^ 4»l ^ l^m >

(i < T- ffi^ ^ ^b.^•>c> h \X 7K,im: °

^'i ^^^ t. ^ ^ 1/ ^^; i_ fti-^^t.^^.' U ii^:^

T' ^" j®^• -^ Iir ;5 Af L^•ii^r.K ?<i:^1^'rmi) » ±^

> n ° ffii^ ^ a^\ ^ T*"^' ip** Klv«

fi^' î.• -c t^^5 3 (i; ° ^ < co -*n^ rjil ^l

^^ {i ^";i> ] .^,&^ miri T- o (i H^- t^g >M^ -^ ' h m^ m ^;: < io T ^j:

0^ (i

< fe!;, °nl' "^ ;&>• c > o * V- ^^^ vKrj

i<% T- fi.^< ° -• -f-i: 1^1^s?5o^^f.^^.îi^f T-'

mi ^ s-'-r AJÂt o fe >E^^ 2s* ;<)> T- ^n:

^. fe :7 U ^^ T ^ i""iî (?) * Â^ o Hi;-!; :^r.

^

iTil''^ 'd^ <S o

«:* âj^. O nir. < -i^X ° "C OW' A^'A^'^^^-r i^ ^î n!:iffi(- I >»cn

k u u Jff^-^ L ( «0 Iir

'^V i?^>:/ic^;&> 31:* « ^<

mi ri


(Ur, 1— 100) dojin no gotoki (x, 35c— 120) wa kori wo motteC^) ie wo tsuku-

rite (Ar, 81—202, 200) sumeri (Am, 55—503, 300). Mata sekai no uchi ni

wa nen-ju natsu no kiko ni shite (Us, 81— 202, 200), hanahada atsuku (x, 38

—

200), sukoshi mo hyosetsu wo shira-zaru (Ar, 93—421, 100) kuni ari (Ur, 3

—

300). KakaruC^) chiho nite wa hito wa mina hadaka ni shite (Us, 81— 202,

200), fuhen wo shintai no ichi-bu ni mato (Ah, Ic— 120) ni sugi-zu (Ig, 97,

3—413, 300). Waga Nippon no kuni no dai-bubun wa fuyu mo hanahada-

shiku (x, 38c—220) samukara-zu (x, 26, 2—494, 412, 200), natsu mohanahadashiku (x, 38c—220) atsukara-zu (x, 26,2—494, 412, 200), setsu-

gek-ka no nagame mo ori-fushi ni kawarite (Ar, 81— 202, 200), omoshiroku

(x, 38— 200), san-sen no fukei mo uruwashi (a, 6c— 300). Chik\'u-jo ni

sumu (Am, 1— 100) jin-rui wa so-su ju-roku-oku arite (Ur, 81—202, 200),

sono jinshu wa sama-zama nari (Ur, 3— 300). Yoroppa-jin wa omune hifu

shiroku (x, 38— 200), kami akaku (x, 38— 200), me no iro aoshi (x, 62

—

300). Afurika-jin wa hifu kuroku (x, 38—200), kami chijire-tari (Er, 75

—

223, 300). \\'are-ra Nippon-jin wa kami mo kuroku (x, 38—2C0) me mokuroku (x, 38— 200), hifu no iro wa ki nari (Ur, 3— 300).

DAI JU-SAN.—NaGOYA. Tokaido noryoko-chO mottomo

oku (x, 38, c—220) shujin no me wo hiku (Ak, 1— 100) mono wa Fuji-san

(2) Wo motte is a postpositional phrase.

C^) See page

CO -r ^ î: c -^ ^ m. ^ iti it »> ^- ^ ° ^ it h 'M ^^ m ^ < ') !^ i^ ^ oU '^ tu m L t^ -^ a M m ° ^ ^ :;^ ^ -^^ \X

^ m ¥ L ;&> ^ M M iX ^ i^ ^ « M L\

U ^) o < ' ^ ii T- Itfa ? L f^l r. m "" Vxil ifj ^ * ^ i^Jl ^ ^*- ^L A ^-^ (i n a ±b c

JiU.

7;: ^ M T $f O MJ: K "^

JJii L ^ III

^ Ift ^ m * L^ ^ f) S ^ liU T X 2:

i£ ttl O •fji^ ^ r«i ^ ^ ^ -^ a m b ^

^ ib ;5

• t 'M n b

n \ it M °

'"^ffej

~^^}:r

# P« (7) -f

c 1 > lit jF. b ji ^fr h n <^ t f^ ® ^ ML

° i^ ^ ^ e^ — M.^ 4- 2 ^j^ 1^ 12 B"

^ ^ ^ ! ^ m L h ^ ^

I- —

1 i'î11

if>

t: ^ u^t ^ :;'c M t^: b L ;ii t>

n M J§ 4^ m U '^ T ^ ^4^

(r Ttj M ^ # S& '>i-- ^1

> a -

-i-^' t ri î;T:- m i^'-^^^^31^ tfe ?35^^' ;{)> ^ ^^"^'^ s m^ h if&^^'^M"-^"'^'^ 6 C- ;^t

^^'- c.

Tri"i^^^' i^> o i: -^-(i M^mi ° <^!3^^ ^^>-i^^'3 UM" ^1 ^ 1z t^M'M!;(i; m^ "^î ^.^ m MT »

_'- (;j n\h (i ;&> O li T- jH:"-0 ? L m\ (-'' MT ei^-

iîs^= r^t- i}>'- /:* * T ^.^'^ ^5'j.'; a ^ a ^y^ iX±'''

^' (I* ±{o ^5^* fro mi^' Ai^ -^ 1m' 5 ^'; m:SC iô - T it?" ^ T ^> ^ X^ -iff:-m', o iJ^ ô W^^ m.^^;^> fk^^fe'*^ ^ 31.-^.- li mi \1 ^ ^'^

t' ;{)> I:-" T f)H?:-I:- C^- o o î ^lit'- iEI X )Vi-^'~'

c cb ^ m>A. cb i}> k miifr^ ^ •o C T- o ^: I* —-A. m^n o ':^'^M^ T ^^: L^ ^ n%(i'^ ^^. >P- •

;5- ^^ ng^{i i^"*' ^ * f^r'13 13 ^\. M^,Mi P^ < z ii'l^j-^ ^

^-r0}

L^' t^ ^ T :^ n^m-0 Iâ C^ Ll^ o ,'*n"0^K:^'f ^ -n ^^ ^ -e C^

«K-

?L^^; L r3 'f't»3l^M: ;6 ^'li\' ^:f- m.;i> m m^^ 1 Î

Sl x^ -^ \l

mm' H'^J^'fi;vh x )\\t ^![ir- 1: ^\ 6 t: U'. i '^'^

i."

^* ^j: {:. ^ m.o^ o ^. of-tt^^

^'^ o m T-

fz o :tf^t t^^ T/J^ T ;!;p^ T >

C ^* >


to Nagoya-j6 no kin no shachihoko to naru bsshi (Ur, 16— 303, 300).

Nagoya-jo wa ima j'ori oyoso sam-byaku-nen zen Tokugawa leyasu ga sho-

daimyo ni kashite (Us, 81—202, 200), tsukurashimetaru (Ar, 66, 78—452,

221, 100) meij5 ni shite (Us, 81—202, 200), sono tenshukaku wa Kato Kiyo-

masa no kizukishi (Ak, 63—241, 100) mono nari (Ur, 3— 300). Nadakaki

(x, 35— 100) kin no shachihoko wa kono tenshukaku no mune no ryohashi ni

ari (Ur, 3— 300). Takasa has-shaku go-sun, asa-hi, yu-hi ni kagayakite (Ak,

81— 202, 200), toku (x, 38, b—210) su-ri no hoka yori mo nozomi(l) miru

(O, 1— 100) koto wo u beshi (Ua, 16— 303, 300). Nagoya wa kono shiro

aru (Ur, Ic— 120) ni yorite (Ar, 81—202, 200) nadakaku (x, 38—200)," Owari(") Nagoya wa shiro de motsu." To utawaretari (Ah, 54, 75—432,

223, 300). Nagoya wa heiya no aida ni ari (Ur, 3— 300). Shi-tsu hattatsu

no yoro ni atareru (Ar, 57, c— 501, 120) wo motte(3) hayaku (x, 38, b—210)

yori Tokaido-ichi no dai-tokai narishi (Ur, 63, c— 241, 120) ga, tetsudo no

kaitsu seshi (Us, 63, c— 241, 120) yori, sho-kogyo no hattatsu ichijirushiku

(x, 38— 200), yakimono, nurimono, ogi, menshi, orimono to no sanshutsu

sukoburu sakan nari (Ur, 3— 300). Koko mo mata nen-nen ni zoka su (Us,

3— 300), Nagoya no minami ni Atsuta ari (Ur, 3— 300). Ima gasshite (Us,

81—202, 200) Nagoya-shi no ichi-bu to nareri (Ar, 55—503, 300). Kin-nen

atarashiki (x, 35— 100) minato mo naritareba (Ar, 73—225, 512, 200), kai-

(1) Nozomi forms a quasi-compound with the following.

(") This quotation is from a poem : it is a popular saying : it is not in the

literary style.

(3) Wo motte is a post-positional phrase.

40 japanesb: reading for beginners.

m m h __ ^ ^ ^ ^ m Um il^ -y Ji| ^ ilr 7 v/ ^ It -V -:/.- L mJ. -_

h ^> ^1'> ^ in — fc K

t5;:?^ iiX ^» 7 u ^ 'M 7 li^ i^ v/ >^t^ ii:

oû^

'y r ijI % •I^ ^ m- fiTr-- ^

y •f- î± /^ / i ^ y :^ -*^

EI \^n\

^-' — » M ^ ^•v ^ y m Â V yi ;ii

->« -V a: r i& c

^ ^^ '^ S t X y*"^ ^ h :'v p^-]

/ IS ^ 7 ^ /j^ -ic :S ^:r>

h X ;ii 15 @ u Z3 t K# m ^ V '^ -^ y t? •» y¥ N ^ s ^ ^- ^^ h =. \

ij y y .7 X ^- :^ n n-= ^ m > n ^ i^ 7 m->» ^ T i^ ^ ;i y ^ Jift 7 V Jl| ;/c

7" o ^ îH Ji^ 7 -»» ^

>v/ y

y 7" > ^ — H: 3 mf^ ^ ill ^ PI] y y i/

^:> i^?^:^ t: ^t ^4 ^JC"^ ^j: ^*I mi;&>; 'Kt.^ jnfx ^ TfJ^ T L ahtr

m:-: 5 -Kii ^^ ^.

^S':(-.

:£ ^? t^:^ >i^ ^k c WlI <\ m:

K. ii ^ ^1^f-

@^ m'"^T

f: \x Wi ^ h

u mz O T ^*- ^4 ^ ^^ M^ \x miI- ^j: vi*/> n o-j a^

0'^T-^ a^ n r: m^'

m"^ i^ [: h W:m iV ^|. ^ lllfi

AV T? f±: mi \X' ^'^ ±'< 7^:'^ ^ i&'^ /:' mt/j>

iS-'' C- k '&l î: ±:i Î- c: i<S ^ m'^ T- m- ^ 5 6 m 3 ^>

<o ;g-'^ ]\\t W^. o mi- #:: m m

T M'r, ^ <. o 13 CO" c ;i> T >

« ^ os^' T o 'M î: ^ «

PtJ b

i4l Xf: -1^ ^ ^k i,^^ ^ ^l \y

ifn^ i' îl 2. U CO 1z 1: fit XiiJ-« *> < m- o X^ •^ M^ ^:^

-*

i: CD )\V1 H'^ Ji^* ^ s.® m.ili I- i^'.^ (i c T ;!)>* n**H' CO ;^> 1z

«v> ^r4

0'"

^k T- h m-. I- R^ T 1:- iî^

0) ^'^ O ^^ CO ;0^ il^W^'. T ^


riku un-yu no ben masu-masu (As, 3b—310) hirake (Ak, 2— 200), sangyo no

hattatsu wa kongo iyo-iyo ichijirushikaran (x, 22, 3—494, 403, 300).

DAI JU-SHI.—Osaka. Osaka wa mukashi wa Naniwa to

iite (Ah, 81— 202, 200), Nintoku Tenno no miyako shiC^) tamaishi (Ah,

63— 241, 100) tokoro nari (Ur, 3— 300). Kideyoshi koko ni shiro wokizukishi (Ak, 63, c— 241, 120) yori, shidai ni shogyo no sakan naru (Ur,

1— 100) dai-tokai to nareri (Ar, 55— 503, 300). Mukashi Nintoku Tenno

wa tachi-noboru (Ar, 1— 100) kemuri no sukunaki (x, 35, c— 120) wo mite

(O, 81—202, 200), tami no mazushiki (x, 35, c— 120) wo awaremiC^) tamaiki

(Ah, 34—243, 300). Ima wa kogyo mo oi(3) ni hirakete (Ek, 81—202, 200),

entotsu no kemuri wa sora wo 5eri (Ah, 55— 503, 300). Shi-chu wo nagaruru

(Er, 1— 100) kawa wo Yodo-gawa to iu (Ah, 3— 300). Yodo-gawa wa iku-

suji ni mo wakarete (Er, 81— 202, 200) umi ni sosogu (Ag, 3— 300). Mata

oku (x, 38, b— 210) no hori arite (Ur, 81—202, 200), kawa to kawa to wotsunageri (A^, 55— 503, 300). Hori to hashi to no oki (x, 35, c— 120) womotte^^) nadakashi (x, 62— 300). Minato ni wa fune no shutsunyu shigeku

(x, 38—200), teishaba ni wa kisha no hatchaku tae-zu (Ey, 97, 3—413, 300).

(1) Shi forms a quasi-compound with the following.

(-^) Awaremi forms a quasi-compound with the following.

(3) Oi is a noun.

(4) Wo motte post-positional phrase.

V m h r K J iJ m V i^

^ ~i IX tfii ^ fj ^ a >^ m >»^ m ^ i- y aV ^ h ^ ^^ I: wr t' y -b

> ^ a V h ^-

if ^ ^ Pi: ^. ^ 7-' •>- H y m m - i/ A M.

m > ^ ^ ^- y @ :^ BTo — -^ -»'' A y ^L

J. 'P ^ 7- ^ h 7* ^x* r^ ^ ^* fe s T u7T

-^ i/ ^* * m 2C ^ ^ T B ^ " jgE y ^-^ V•y it ^l V ^ 7 a fl# y — i^ ;^ ^ > ;^ ^^ ^ pfl=

;t r ^ / '^ / ^ ^ B$ Jft — >is

^ f- 5 iX> ^ A ^ ^ ^ M ^ ^ @ ^

T ^ ;=. ^ -•V ^ ^ ^ B ^^ y

-f ^ ^ y ^ h r ^ ^ It

A y ^ ^ / i- * h ;i JC > —

*

-^ t ^ ^ r^ -^ it 'J — i- 1/ ^* r-b ^,

3^ ^ 3r ^ M %^t- V :^ i/ /i^

o ^ O B > S — -y 3; r A^ -fe

— y ^ #i ;^'> ^

m i/ ci / / 5S ^ X T7^ B# re t:s ft -fe A m ^7-

->*>

. ^ / m 0/ c=. m ^

i)^ ^ m? ^ X K' k oy m\ ^ ^fe^^ i^!i;^" o HI^;^ o V-

\ ^ B ='0 ^ uAft-

nv^^J ^ i:''>^^ 12 T-' T- §1*1z m:^^-^:r2 c- ^* ^TL

>^n^ PA'^^ <f a ^-^BT^

o c t li A^ X ^ +^ />^

: ^ c^ k S^ B'' -9 C'^^ûx t> 35"/;&> TTf

L L ?i: T m J^ h f2 ^ B'\^l

^ f ^:l^ t? ^

1z ^ i^ * ^ ^ ^ (7) O .1.

y 0ii:^ O 6 rt

«

o W^T- J£ T i)^ T* T (?) l^ :tim >t_

^t:iS"

t> * ^>

-e @^) » > î:<^*<'

<f i* mi ^ CD11

T^îi|L m^ ^ < B#|^'<a ^;.liH^ < m e' 11^

^ m 6 ^ C7) Ull.^\:i t.^ ^ B^ ;&> 6?)

\- ^ i)^ oy o C A^^> 0) ri X ^ .1':^''' n ,!<•

«o itm vf'j

-

o#i ^^îU ^.-^ m; o * ^l a X. l^

^\a? ^ ^" ^ "?-''1?.%X -i;o ^ î: A^m:^f: r: ^ li^l'

' ii-\ :> >

>d-Jc t2 i^ i^ ^T-

o L (%''

• k m'<^ C ;&> X T- *6 T- ^^=' T Ei^' 0) \\\i:^:c

*3b

«^

^'J'^ B^^ ^ ..1,;ta;\(^ 3St. A^\h a:^

^.L_.:^3 i: CD m'.; U C ^*<f

maa >

>

W'.i/2 ^•i>


DAI JU-GO.—HaNAWA HoKIICHI. Me wa miyuredomo

(Ey, 18—512, 200), ji no yome-zaru(l) (Em, 93—421, 100) hito wo aki-mekura

to iu (Ah, 3—300). Shikaru (Ur, Ic— 120) ni(2) me wa mie-zu shite (Ey,

99—412, 240), dai-gakusha to narishi (Ar, 63—241, 100) hito ari (Ur, 3—300) ; Hanawa Hokiichi kore nari (Ur, 3—300). Hokiichi wa go-sai no toki

mekura to narishi (Ar, 63c,— 241, 120) ga, hito ni shomotsu wo yomase (Am,

60, 2-462, 200), kore wo kikite (Ak, 81—202, 200), isshin ni benkyo seshi-

kaba (Us, 64—245, 512, 200), nochi ni wa nadakaki (x, 35—100) gakusha

to nari (Ar, 2—200), oku (x, 38b,— 210) no shomotsu wo arawaseri (As, 55

—

503, 300). Kokiichi no ie wa ima no Tokyo, sono koro no Edo no Bancho ni

ari (Ur, 3—300); oku (x, 38b,—210) no deshi Hokiichi ni tsukite (Ak,

81—202, 200), manabishikaba (Ab, 64-245, 512, 200), toki no hito, " Ban-

ch6(^) de me-aki mekura ni mono wo k'ki." To iitari (Ah, 75c5—223 320)

to iu (Ah, 3—300). Aru (Ur, 1— 100) yo deshi wo atsumete (Em, 81—202,

200), shomotsu no kogi wo seshi (Us, 63—241, 100) toki, kaze niwaka ni

fukite (Ak, 81—202, 200), tomoshibi kietari (Ey, 75—223, 300). Kokiichi

wa sore tomo shira-zu (Ar, 97, 2—412, 200), kogi wo tsuzuketareba (Ek, 73

—

225, 512, 200), deshi-domo wa, " Sensei,(4) sukoshi o machi kudasaimase.

Ima kaze de akari ga kiemashita." To iu (Ah, 3— 300). Hokiichi wa

^^) This is not the ordinary transitive verb yomu. Am ; but the correspond-

ing intransitive or potential verb yomeru in colloquial, yomuru in the literary

style.

(->) Shikaru n/ is a conjunctival phrase.

(^) This quotation is a Senryu poem. See note on p. 27.

(^) This quotation is in the colloquial.

h *t- — '^ H^_ ;7 y h

«~i te I^ ^' ,_° -1 f^ m !^ ^x* ;^ ^* -1 ^

/5? 3 y ^ 1 r^ -*> m ;* $S ^^ ;7

\* i/ — y K a^ i^ i 4^ y yb

r ^— \ >r^ -> ^^ :^ ]) fi :^ m +

( 1A ^ 1/ i- ^^ j=. y V ^^1

. I .i-i

.-^ ^' V :)r li->

'M ^ o > y\ t

y

» .

-V ^ r yc m u 5^ @ -^

i- >^ li )lifl ^ y /"^ ^ ^ T %^ O m # f>^ ^ jpa m ^ t

m -t ^L '^ ^ ^ ^ o b rR -'^* y ^ f- ^L

>-I *

^ ^^ e^ y»^ -V rt e y^ IS? :7 y* ^ » ^ ^^' i- - o ^ ^ ^ ^»

^ -> ^P l& ^•^ ;^ :î^ o ^ M — m yv' a1'

FJ^ IX :1^* ^ / yj m^ {i ^ 1 ^ m b ::^•»

^> ^ hO u .a ^

5£ »t-\:-^*;** - m: i: X IT»

~1 U't^fpir 1 ^ —

,

m m'- mim^;^{- rr -^ I-

1z 1 W \X V m a ^ m" TJ- m'^ /iVt«

o ? o-9 L \-c m'a ^^ mk,r:' î ^ ^ V? T f:

f2> \

b -m? \x i)ô m Z> m^ + c

'( «'^'J- ^$ m < ^l C w^' 0) o w _J_

A' t^ o \z mi > m-.m"\ yN * E^

T X 1z tm A.<, (D o î g._.m2 ^^ ^^ ^ Ml,x ^ ^6 . * li

h J: W'%1 f^* i3> ^ W'

, r '

:2XSf ^tm p m'n(D ^v ^]: 6 % 2:

r^" o t #?; f: i: mi \s.*

l^ T< i^ ^'^

•?«'*

-c Wnfi:^" mi f£^ J> *m :f^?- 1: O mi^1 h :#.^

F^:^. if^^ iE-Dl c (i m' (i

'df i)^ $ M? î^ \\y

^'•

1^5 ^ iTL U I- >V h i'^jfa ^^^ -r ^' f2 ;&g^ i)^ ftVu i^ '^

] %l^" !£ î

ifo

h (7)^ ,®t îi tl^^ •^:^

t. m p^.i. a t.

i


waraite (Ah, 81—202, 200), " Sate-sate,C5) me-aki to iu mono wa fu-jiyu na

mono da." To iitari (Ah, 75c,— 223, 320) to zo.

DAI JU-ROKU.-HlROSE ChuSA. Taiho no hibiki wa

ten mo ochi (It, 2— 200), umi mo sakuru (Ek, Ic— 120) ka to omo (Ah, Ic

—

120) bakari nari (Ur, 3— 300). Hirose Chusa no noreru (Ar, 57— 501, 100)

Fukui Maru wa ima Ryojun no minato-guchi ni susumitari (Am, 75— 223, 300).

Bakuhatsu no koe tachimachi funa-zoko ni hibiku (Ak, 3— 300). Chusa wa

shizuka ni * Sugino wa ima tenka wo oetaru (Eh, 78b,— 221, 110) zo. Soin

boto e." Boto wa yagate Fukui Maru no katawara ni orosarete (As, 54, 81—432, 202, 200), icKih nori-utsureri (Ar, 55—503, 300). Mi-wataseba (As, 8—512, 200) Sugino nashi (x, 62— 300). Chusa wa shimpai-ge ni, " Yoshi (x,

62—300) ; tazune-kon (Uk, 45, 3c^403, 320)." To, tada hitori kuma naku

(x, 38—200) sennai wo tazunetaredomo (En, 74—225, 512, 200), Sugino no

(^) This quotation is in the colloquial.

46 JAPANESE READING FOR BEGINNiiRS.

u- y / -t m h ^ J. V ^^ o ^' ^ r n «

—1 -b ^ —) -, ^ —

1

> —

,

i?y ^'

1 i^ J^ M ^ ^r y ^- +^ ^^ ^ \î. +^ ^ m y°

1 h ;^ ^ y f^ -'^ ^K n —' IX / if f^ ^ ^

f|^ h — 3 >- ^ -'-711 m ^ /i£ K IS ^ -»» :^ :^

^ ^* ^» h h ^> lie t^ ^ ,_° t^ ^ ^ -r y v/

- 7K i5( >f i/ •^^^] t it o ^ o ^ « O

* ^ / 3 >i^ h i/ i ^> ^ ^-

I ^ ^(

ic it — O n ^ Jl ic i^b y )^ / i/ m ^ f^ -i- y R m— )^ M=J ^ m 7 y 7 ^^ ^ $ 7 o

^. m / i- X >1^

>ST. ^ --^

lg'y ^ ^tJ V a ^ IX tK ^ m ^7 y ^ y M :^ ^» t' ^ ^* •> __ 4^ ^- ^« o

li ^ ^ ^*

f y^ w— m — :#• ^ v^

j^ 3f ^ % t ¥ ^ y ?^ ^ V

fiM y(

:^ IX ^ o

t^ ^ •2£ ^f T 7 y

^ -^ ^* ^ \i — fco i

i\ r: o •^ m- ^ f2 1 £1Z

° :^" h r ra"t

-1 L ^fi —

1

-, ^ ^.^ -1* —

1

^?° ^'

] a *' III ^Z^. Is li m ^ ° fiim^lm ^^m 1 b -tf- ^ m (i

o ^^ n^ 3 {t CD $f^m r^l^ (D

fe^ H \Z ^^ ? ^nn IX ^ ^;: 4rT -^. 1^^. m ^1 a /:*-tâ

fi li \l ^t c^ \i ** ? iz >^^W r I- 4^"^ X}:t u^

** 7K^:iC| ^ L ^l 1 L mk o._° ^ î. , m ^ ^*

) i: CO o « ^'* h ^ ^ ^ mfJ: m 3 K.b

'^'^« •t-*^;ici '^^ i: 3 T-.

gif^^'S5c? ^ Ui: -fj ^^: c 0) L m"";&> ^^ f^.^(i i)'- ^'c ^^ ^^

^l h ;^>î. m\ T f) n O iîil-^ W b 1_

o IQ'I Mî IPSt s-'^>

^-^, l^ T (i t^' % mhT %l; 6/) #"';&^' m.^ o o ^ HI ^ ffi'-' o* CD'^^ :î. ^ M^ 13 7X5 ^^- ^l "t fz

^f- L 9 U (iô

li W^ >.' fi&.ô

W J>^ i: }^X h i^ ° ^:^^ [^^ -r a b m. CD

i: <) / / ^l o 4^?.

^^'•Z£1 \ m f3 X'^ i^ ^1

m. i:

o m


sugata nashi (x, 62— 300). " Zannen nari (Ur, 3— 300), ima ichi-do." To,

Chusa vva mata mo sennai wo kake-megureri (Ar, 55— 503, 300). " Sugino,

Sugino." Chusa no surudoki (x, 35— 100) koe wa teki no uchi-dasu (As,

1— 100) hosei no naka ni kikoyu (Ey, 3— 300). Saredo^l) Sugino wa mi-atara-

zu (Ar, 97, 3—413,300). "Ima ichi-do." To, Chusa wa mi-tabi tazune-

mawareri (Ar, 55— 503, 300). " Sugino, Sugino." Fune wa shidai ni shizu-

mi-yukite (Ak, 81—202, 200), mizu wa sude ni kampan wo hitaseri (As, 55

—

503,300). " Ima wa zehi nashi (x, 62c,— 320)." To, Chusa wa boto ni

nori-utsureri (Ar, 55— 503, 300). Shi-seki no fune wa mina bakuchin shite

(Us, 81—202, 200), join wa omoi-omoiC2) ni kogi-saran (Ar, 45, 3c—403, 320)

to shi (Us, 2—200), teki no hodai yori wa hogan wo abisekakuru (Ek, 1

—

100) koto iyo-iyo sakan nari (Ur, 3— 300). Naka ni mo Fukui Maru no

boto ni wa teki no hogan ame no gotoku (x, 38e,— 240) ni furi-sosogeri (Ag,

55— 503, 300). Boto wa mizu ni otsuru (It, 1— 100) hogan no shibuki ni

tsutsumaretari (Am, 54, 75—432, 223, 300). Chusa wa boto ni zashite (Us,

81— 202, 200), nao mo Sugino wo ushinaitaru (Ah, 78c,— 221, 120) wo nageki

(1) Saredo, see p. xxi.

(2) Omoi-omoi. The first omoi is Ah, 2d—230 ; the second, is Ah, 2b,

210; both together form thus a compound noun ; with the added ni, they form

an adverbial expression.

T 31 li # —) {: k L — T _ ^ 7* -h :^ •^ I^ jjiili ^0 ;t m ft a f4 ^

-$. ^ ^ G 5 L ft ^ Hf a < /^

mK/ y t

m 0) (.1 n M IfV CO b ^^ \ «0) 7 ^ ^

^ )\\ fj' tz af (izib.u ^ (i '^» [^ ^ •% 7 /•^

w, _t i: b M A. Mko ^ -r- S; M:

\au ^^ 7

?c i: ^ o;l t Wl ::^ fi^ ^ iX y "N. î^

^t? iS *>• ^ ^ •ti" 5c m ^ ^ ^ ^ V ^^ f) ^ (D St" L ng ^* c fz iz —

H

— ^^ »

i;v m n ff* 5: m m $^ m ^ ^^h Z 6N m k A

ft

liiili rr f^^ < '^ y fi :;

i;v © L c Ji»

< -t^ ijt 'i* \y ^^

-V m ii> 1 ^ ^ ir A. a n g ^ —

•

—

•

^ Is\

b ;&> ^ ^^ ^ :^ a V ii ^'; ^ m T ^n

>

W 6 >L^ b ^^ y yf) ^p m i^ < m :i: m X J. ^ 5Q^^

iiifli m ^ -t^ k %c* ? ' 3 5? ^

^tp ft ^ CD J: ifc l^ —

•

c£** ->>

Ml :l ^ ^ o 0) (i # ^ m 1 ii^»

(J; L ^ <£ m ft '; c ^ h ^

ÂS„ ix_ i>- T i: ^ l^ —*-" i~ i: 1: 'jf

M^ + -<£h. o >iu mx ^'. O ^"^m;ftl: m•rf'.^:^l

5^ti^l ^. L iS^ m ft" O A \x < î- L m ^fc

bb'^^^ â:? ^ (7) L o T ^;> > ^ X iz

JiiHf; ft^^ o MX \i dtfcf.' 5b ? 1^ W\ 5^J -- > #"* ^lM ±j: T-' f3 ^*u 3- A. R^' ^?-b

f®'. ^ kW?: i: io

o ^* ^ ^^r> -r a t^ ^' a wt a

•2: 3i£i< h ^ s b Mi *^ « ^'" ^ Mo m[ €i> O *> ^ ^ ^" a.^..^^rc :^;: ^,<, \z t: <

^^T * mk ^ L :;^?: c y^j;)iii|i^ti ^'^: m^ * i: Wil k^ r *» #1:^- < ^^'^^.1

i I-

i: I ^j: i;< m iz :^!l 'i'l < SI ^j5:^>^'

•^1 m XU o ^:i^r^ k^ m ijitl'l' :6^^ b 6'^' i? S' X It ô #pîl: o*' M.*

\ii: ^ L ^^m L ' rtz

fs mi:;6> T ^ Al> »A. J: 0^>o^' nz

cr> ^ > > ^ KS?;^'^ 7; 3 X 1:I.*

X' w^^:mi 3 m-,:

^^'^ i: ^ *7^' n i^^^?

h m): i: >^\ i: k m #i:; >6^ -^; 6 k

h ^l:#A y- io nt i-^ m^^\1 1_*' m:\

° C ^s:^:î J: m. k^ b 71'' K' j^ 1 X'r>

Wk L ^ ^'^'

1 u itfa-- \y L^ ;(J> h ii"

liSl T ^^» s^ i: 0) iC i:

a * o c mk (i

7;

mz


itari (O, 75— 223, 300). Ip-patsu no hogan wa tachimachi Chusa no mi woharaeri (Ah, 55— 503, 300). Chusa wa ip-pen no niku wo boto ni nokoshite

(As, 81—202, 200), umi no naka ni homuraretari (Ar, 54, 75—432, 223, 300).

DAI JU-SHICHI.—KOTAI JiNGU. Yoyo no Tenno waKotai jingu wo totobi tamo (Ah, 1— 100) koto kiwamete (Em, 81c— 202,

220) atsuku (x, 38— 200), kokumin mo mata fukaku (x, 38c—220) uyamai

tatematsurite (Ar, 81— 202, 200), issh5 ni ichi-do wa kanarazu Ise ni sampai

sen (Us, 45, 3c—403, 320) to kokorogake-zaru (Ek, 93—421, 100) mono

nashi (x, 62— 300). Shoshi wa Kotai jingu no kaku bakari totoki iware woshireri (Ar, 55c— 503, 320) ya ? Kami-yo no mukashi Koso Amaterasu-

Omi-Kami, Ninigi-no-Mikoto wo kono kuni ni kudashi tamawan (Ah,

45c—403, 320) to seshi (Us, 63—241, 100) toki, Yata-no-Kagami wo sazuke

tamaite (Ah, 81—202, 200), " Kono kagami wo miru (O, 1— 100) koto ware

wo miru (O, Ic— 120) ga gotoku (x, 38c— 220) seyo (Us, 87c—400)." Tooseraretari.Cl) Sono shinchoku ni yorite (Ar, 81—202, 200), yoyo no Tenno

wa kore wo kyuchu ni agame tamaishi (Ah, 63c— 241, 120) ga, nochi shinden

wo ima no Isuzu no kawa-kami ni tsukuri (Ar, 2—200), kono Mi-Kagami

wo go shintai to shite (Us, 81— 202, 200), Koso Amaterasu-Omi-Kami womatsuri tamaeru nari (Ah, 58— 501, 103, 300). Shinden wa mukashi nagara

CI) bseraretari (Es, 52, 75—442, 223, 300) Comes from the verb d.seru):

this verb is more used, as here, in the passive voice, and is then highly honorific

h U X rfi ^ h 'b {C ;^ it pK V —

i

/d. K -lb t CD ^ A :;^ 4'^ rr ^ ^<i:

fco ^ y 7 1!^

1^

o n -a- ^ m ;<J* -ti-*>'

iX y fit! 31 ^ 0* ^ ^ -^ h i: o ^ ^— i^ / ^ ? ffl + (7) ^ (5: iv (J: ::^ J> CD> — ^ ^ ^ A II

inCD

1z

h

CD ir iT* ? m &•^ — :t ^ "^ î: ^ > ^ m 5ir Tic

;?7

7^ *&

b

iz

î:

-^ ;^ r i^ h ;^ jlr n ^ L•N. m >

IÎJ m •^ T iX ^ Tc

3 ^3 __ o

«

^ ^ s < m I&« ^ +

.11- i ^ l>

aL

>

yi^ Jx ^ 4« 4^

# f m ^ 5^ o ^ (/:> ^^

o -t

i"^ # nj3 ^ S {:

/l^ h n '/^ 6'^' /:' ff^ % ^ — ® t> LT ^ ^ + ^ 13 <

^ mi ^ i)^ ^ u -bk c ^^ :Jo U 3-

K^ h —1 ;a''- L ^fc'f o O o A'l :;Î-: H^ ' 0''

O ^^ co T fi^T f2 Wl T ^^ ^^ C C7) f) mi1z ^*'^ 51*?

:

* m ^ t^ ^\ >-^^ i}> (i ^ C b

Oj 2- 0^' CO t at + S^ • C7) ¥: h il^^l^ 3 7; (7)

VC ii ^l. ^L. ^ 0) A J^ î^l^ ip*^'0 H fiH^ i: ^ fi^

> K^ c .EL*\y #'f 21 -J7.A. c f^?x (i* ^ w-imx:«B >_• }6^ iz (D tf ^ ^j: o t o ^'^'

'Zf:

^ (7) :i,i. mk> ^2:% fe' T- o o r: ^ ^ #r c^ T-

o ^ k ÎT'T: i> r: Ic ^^'? o f) ^^^-u-»

\1 1 ^^ OJ fg:^ h ^ CD ^ ;i i: T- h , ^

^ U X ^: fiL''iptfiA. o

<£ ^ t;i;; ^ th o +i:

5 *1 «tl i)> M'- \t ia aj?;:: ^ ') ^ <£ ^,?

v- ^ ^ * >ff-^'\x^'

>i)^ r.r•#t

a1 i: mi i^5c5 ;if ^l I'r^^ , li I- iw

( O^ gt> )&-^ i: ^l' if ^^ * X 5^f^

.C-: T ll*t ^ ^<^ ;&> i: K.;— ^ ^ L^m\ ^-'^

f-iii ^k^ o i> ^j: a' ^'^ h <

X f3 ^ 'n: 1z m ^) Wi •H.*i °

rj ° ^H? h i)> bo ^* • 0)'

i #[-: ^>

i: n;3r> m

mi> L CD ^' r:

ii- 15 dnf:'- 1z


no shira-ki zukuri ni shite (Us, 81— 202, 200), ni-ju-nen goto ni atarashiku

(x, 38c— 220) tsukurase(2) tamo (Ah, 1—100) on sadame nari (Ur, 3c— 320)

to uketamawaru (Ar, 3— 300). Kakaru*.'^) totoki on miya nareba (Ur,

8— 512, 200), ichi-nenju no omodachitaru (At, 78—221, 100) sai-jitsu ni wachokushi wo sashitate tamai (Ah, 2— 200), Koshitsu oyobi,(4) kokka ni daiji

areba (Ur, 8— 512, 200), kanarazu kore wo tsuge tamo (Ah, 3— 300).

Meiji san-ju-shichi-hachi-nen sen-eki no owaritaru (Ar, 78c— 221, 120) nochi

mo, Meiji Tenno go sampai araserare,(^) heiwa no naritaru (Ar, 78c— 221,

120) wo tsuge tamaishi (Ah, 63c—241, 120) ga, sono on shiki no sakan naru

(Ur, 1— 100) koto zenko tagui nakariki (x, 27c—492, 243, 320) to mosu

(As, 3—300).

DAI JU-HACHI.-Matsushita Zenni. KojoToki-

yori no haha A4atsushita Zenni, aru (Ur, 1— 100) hi Tokiyori wo shodai sen

(Us, 45, 3c— 403, 320) tote, susuketaru (Ek, 78—221, 100) shoji no yabure

wo tsukuroi itari (Ah. 20—Ah, 230 : O, 223, 300). Zenni no ani Yoshikage

kore wo mite (O, 81— 202, 200), " Meshitsukai no naka ni kakaru(l) koto woyoku (x, 38c— 220) kokoro-etaru (Ua, 78—221, 100) mono ari (Ur, 3—300).

Sore ni meiji(2) tamae (Ah, 5b, c— 510)." To iishi (Ah, 63c— 241, 120) ni,

(2) Tsukurase (Ar, 60, 2d—462, 230), forms quasi-compound with

following.

(3) Kakaru, see p. xxi.

(4) Oyobi (Ab, 2c—220) is here a conjunction.

(5) Arcserarc (Ur, 60, 52, 2—464, 442, 200) ; passive of the causative of

aru, highly honorific.

CO Kakaru, see p. xxi.

CO Ji (Uz, 2d—230) forms quasi-compound with following.

3 5^ h b r^ h

^ ?^ 1^* P* ^ ^n ^ T^S ^ S — —

,

:v' 7- :=.

a* m i- 7 lii•^ :7 ^^ -nT a '^ •:^ 1^ -;'

> ^ ^km /w

yf?^^ ^ -fe m r --£ ^^*

:; y 51 % Ik -c

jii— -- -sT J .t- y i^ ^ m {^

%r ^^* i^ ^ ^•f' 3

IS A i/ ^ TE h h ^^ ^^ — M 5R: y i- X uh O /^ iX y' r j% m ^» ^ ^ ^ o

1 n-f ^ ^ o

^rr ^ \y 5R: v/ m ^ ^ /7 7 > > ^ i- ^ ^ O

V '7 *^ ^f m ViV ^ ^ )^ 31 # ^ ->»

^ ;* ^ z'^' 'vT m y 's. ^> .=:. .6# ^ Z^" tfi :^ ^ / # 1^ 7- 7" #fi :7 :© ^ y ZJ ^ -^ > > ^X ^ — 7 o

s '1^ :y o m V

T ^ ^ y t h m 1/ o

)^^» y

\ 7 .ffi m pf A^ i^ 7- ^ ffl

'N. ->« /»-' ô ^ > ^ y K -T' pfr 7

^- />^ 3 m )^ ^ ^' 7 fty' ^

If

h>

^

y

r«^^ i

yv'

T- ^l B#l C- % ^ ~ ;->^^' ^ ~, o'

ti: —

1>

Q-^/^ ^ T'' IM^ 'V ^.^ a « m X i:

^' o ^^. i> %l\^'^ ^ ^ ?r

^> f: c fn Wi fe^ i* ;; ijl §^'^ m;.m ^'Ji|?> + 5 Vps .C^T If ^p^ <^ T- m? > o ^l o ft 0^ c^'i iL

ii^ ^ î^ b C7) N?> c T ^ rz l> -t ii

^•'1Z k'i J> -t^ mi^ i}^Ji u ^'^ \^

o ^^ e mi^ L î ct w''

\l. S^^*»

•^ ^L o A. C7)^

J. t> ^ < T- 3 mMi^ /u L /v ^ o ¥i^^^

§ >L ? t£ a ih ^j: c^ ^j: (i T- ii

t^*'<

^ T o ii iz 3M'^ ib :& i * ^'-

(.^ (D> o O ^ iVr! b ^'^ fs mi o

J:^ ^ ^ l^ T h /:'^ 5^*' T <)»

ft -r

Xf ^ 9 o c 0) t:r ^\ 1" #*• 1z ^-"

*> ?i fe 0) T- liT J:o

L_ ^v mt s

h ^'f lU^ ^ db o^ 9 7; ^- 't

O \l ^:^ 3 T ;£ 5ts m •^ C If #•? St t.^ Aô T ^v*^rt "t l^ J. 6N o ^^

-X-* ^ O o J^ i* i ÔJ Jtl T m •t m*-

fz>

T--*

^ {) f)

fP 1 t \ii

v:/J)

G <o m^ w

^


" \\'are mo kore hodo no koto wa kokoro-etari (Ua, 75— 223, 300).

Kito-de wo karu (Ar, Ic— 120) ni mo oyoba-zu (Ab, 97, 3c—413, 320)."

Tote, obotsukanaki (x, 35— 100) te-tsuki nite, yaburetaru (Er, 78—221, 100)

lokoro wo hito-ma zutsu hareri (Ar, 55— 503, 300). Yoshikage kasanete

(En, 81—202, 200), " SarabaC^) kotogotoku hari-kae tamae (Ah, 5b— 510).

Kiribari wa madara ni narite (Ar, 81—202, 200) mi-gurushi ("a, 6d— 320)."

To ieba (Ah, 8— 512, 200), ''Ware mo nochi ni wa kotogotoku hari-kaen

(Eh, 45, 3c—403, 320) to omoedomo (Ah, 18—512, 200), subete mono wa

yaburetaru (Er, 78—221, 100) tokoro nomi tsukuroite (Ah, 81—202, 200)

mochiuru (Ih, 1— 100) toki wa shibaraku wa yo wo nasu beki (As, 12— 301,

100) koto wo wakaki (x, 35— 100) mono ni shirasen (Es, 45 3c—403, 320)

tote kaku suru nari (Us, 48c— 103, 320)." To kotaetari (Eh, 75c— 223, 320)

to zo. Tokij'ori ga kokoro tadashiku (x, 38— 200), tsune ni sekken wo

mamorite (Ar, 81— 202, 200), yoku (x, 38c— 220) tenka wo osametaru (Em,

78c— 221, 120) mo kakaru^^^;) haha ni yashinawareta-'u (Ah, 54, 78c—432, 221,

120) ni yoru naru beshi (Ar, 49—103, 303, 300).

DAI JU-KU.—WaZA-KURABE. Mukashi Kudara-no-

Kawanari to iu (Ah, 1— 100) nadakaki (x, 35—100) gakS ariki (Ur, 34—243,

C3) Saraba, see p. xxi.

(S) Kakaru, see p. xxi.

> y :; j^ m m A h y h jl| "ic

X f% ^ m r y y :S —1 ^ jil s = —1 ;^ ^

m U' ^ r P y y A * /^^ - ^ ^ ci f§7 ]^' » » 3 \- - y pg ^ V 7 \

r^ /^

!^ -t ill Ifj V :a * r -n ^ "=* # Itfc k X> -^ / A IX M ^ y f ^ ta f h

v/ A ^ ^ y >»>*-11- I& ^ M r /J^

\ 7-

r j^ ^ (llj X \:^ -^ ^^ V- ^ T tit

g§ Z2 -^* ^ N jf: ^ L_° ^1 - •V ^ —

o

1/ b * ^ >^ y \^ ^ ^ -/•^ '^ r.n

y y ^t !^ ^' ^ — ^ /h V 7 J.

n y o -^- ^^ Ji j; -^ ^ ^ ^X ^ ^fc * ^ V ° ^ v/ r 71/

X m > m - it b r raO ^ :^

' m n ^ M ^ pa>

:^ ]) Xjil r 'IB u ^ y' m C9 Tj^ i; -y ^ ^^* X / ® ng V^ ^ ^ J^ ^ - ^ p y :j^

1^ -y ^ ;<? M ^ "^ 3 ^ / —i- u? X M ^ b 7 y r n H

^ fz ^^ ^ l^ a o ^ m5 &t' -, m ^f u ;d> Wi T L^ S" --, T in^s^ i: — ^> i: ^k'

X'(is HJ^; ^^ i^ ^ô M'.:: ^ J. u ^ J^'ô f^^Êv Hii"'i-

0^ ji^ (^ ^ 2'< T 9 (7) l,^ nyt- iz ^ U'- o ^fir

i- -y- t^^;mj h L * P^. tf T- O yj'^rf"° #^'ilti> T m-.

I ^l {; i:>

* m^75^ i" * T CO O L^ 1^^' > xio L * L (i ^v t7)^ ^ ;^ M[i ^P^•'^^T X /j-j iic iz m: T v» '^";3^ It t£ -C.-^' ^^:;^> ii.'^ ri L'

b" ^^ i^'t : 6 ®ri ^> L-

5

-r /j: g^^ o 5 L^

o mîi^ o ^_ ^^ f^^^ ^ < 5 ^t ^ c^ m TT fJ^ C, f2 i {i' c^ ? mi I' (.- » o

1 ^ ^•^^ffi^ /j> " 1z ^ i: L° T /J-5 m'- ,^?f3 ?l$* ffi-^'^n ° i" XS ^ ? X L»O i. ^'' ^ ^tf: ;E> o ^ I- OS :^;

X'< L t- J^' ^ d: T o pqt L X';!)>" r:

,

«

J3> Mr * >ffiT iz ii>

;ilf;° p^\''^ti^ i!;' ^3,m?

jzg^ %\.&5c'?itr m''^ < ir i^ ' (7)* M m'^ m^ L O % pii Pi CO )r, Pn)^^ T^r i- m\ wt ^' ^» cr^ CO

)ta t- ;t)>.:!^^0) X] ^ *> £g^ vVsi^ X,i ^ ii'

<yv * 11

m\ /: OH JH:

o h M,', m

VOLUME IV.— THE LITERARY STYLE. 5d

300). Sono tomo ni Hida-no-Takumi tote 3'0 ni kikoctaru (Ey, 78— 221,

100) daiku ari (Ur, 3—300). Ichi-jitsu Kawanari ni mukaite (Ah, 81—202,

200), "Ware kono-goro chiisaki (x, 35—100) do wo tatetari (Et, 75—223,

300). Sbi-ho no kabe ni e wo kakite (Ak, 81—202, 200) tamawaritashi (Ar,

80c,— 253, 320)." To ieri (Ah, 55—503, 300). Kawanari yukite (Ak, 81—

202, 200) miru (O, Ic— 120) ni, chiisaki (x, 35—100) shi-kaku shi-men no

do arite (Ur, 81—202, 200), shi-ho no to mina hirakitari (Ak, 75—223, 300).

" Irite (Ar, 81—202, 200) mi tamae (Ah, 5b, c— 510)." To iu (Ah, Ic— 120)

ni, nani-gokoro naku (x, 38—200) en ni noborite (Ar, 81— 202, 200), minami

no kuchi yori Iran (Ar, 45, 3c—403, 320) to sureba (Us, 8— 512, 200), sono

to hata to tozu (Id, 3—300). Odorokite (Ak, 81—202, 200), nishi no kuchi

yori iran (Ar, 45, 3c—403, 320) to sureba (Us, 8—512, 200), sono to mata

hata to tojite (Id, 81—202, 200), minami no to hirakitari (Ak, 75—223, 300).

Kita e mawareba (Ar, 8— 512, 200), nishi no to hiraki (Ak, 2—200), higashi

e mawareba (Ar, 8— 512, 200), kita no to hiraku (Ak, 3— 300). Iku-tabi ka

mawaritaredomo (Ar, 74—225, 512, 200), iru (Ar, 1— 100) koto wo e-zu (Ua,

97, 3—413, 300): kuchioshiku mo (x, 39—240) Takumi no shosei wo ato

ni shite (Us, 81—202, 200) kaereri (Ar, 55—503, 300).

Su-jitsu no nochi Kawanari yori " Mise-moshitaki (As, 71—251, 100) e

dekitari (O, 75—223, 300). On-ide (Ed, 2d—230) aritashi (Ur, 80c,—253,320)." To, Takumi no moto ni i^-kitareri (Ar, 55— 503, 300). Takumi

Kawanari wo otonaeba (Ah, 8— 512, 200), " Iza, konata e." To iu (Ah, 3

—

V r -- M /'V' jsj h 7 M m h •N.

^ ^ >r^ gic ^- ft — ^ ^ —

,

m ^ - s -1 ^^^

m ^. A 3 :^»

v' ;^ y # ^ 7 >f *

y y J^ V w> !; i^ ^ m 7 1/ o Y0j m m /L

—

*

i/ y X ?ic -fe 5/ ^ -^ \

^ :^: ^ y + i- ^ s^ y ^v ^ -^ ^ :3

A ^ i- 1^ V A Z'-' ^ >;^/ :; >»>i* •f-

^ :^ ^y z:. h z'/i^ ;ii ^n r h ^

^ V -^ ^—4 f-»

ja \ — ^ i- if r -^

SJL ^ -7 ^ JE. i£>

AMy A 1

y ° - III v/ 3 M ^ X ^ ^

m ^ ^ * ->>i; S^ â ^ ^'^ >^

;<; e i/ ^ & > r — *>* ^ ^ h

>- #. ^ ^ ^ J!. A 7 * A ^^ S ' ^ ^ u y % r m j^

.S. =^ ^ ^ -V ^\*1^ t ^y ^ —

b i^ !ilI5 y — >:^ V ^^ >

a: ^ ^ ^P rz. n )f ^ V ^^ S i- f^ ;^' -»»

1^' y aL f —^ ^ dfc * ^ ta yi^ » 7 * ,»>

n i^ ^-B" l^ f3 ^ s:^- :^p (i t Xo -^ yj ^k%^'^ -tz ,Z I- ?> —J T S^' -^ ^^

^^ftS' A^^':^^

ffi

m'''<£ J^ î: c T ;&> >;• J^ $ <^.^L-r i-'^ eaff*' f* -c- ^^ o

i^ A.^''-m < ^ 5f

o ^ ;&>%Wi^^

i»

x^< fl t:^' ^ i^ ^ > »

T ^t mt ^ -- o 3) li^ -c- i:*. tii^-' o i: ix ,1

^ c, ^> 5-? 1z (D ?&? t m t < ^j: î: h^li ^-^t ^ .=ix 0) ^^ 6 o

L- i}>' ^ Jô O ^ ^(D <s;' ^ "s*- Ei^ T- A^ /? v_

>3 T li: ^^

^,^0 ^.^. 6 >! ^ m T- ^^. I ol_

i: mi:- |ij^ ^ ^ a£«> i: m-. ^ o ^'

A'i a''m 0"^ o 5 J: ^ \x ^ f: o>^'";6> -e BA ;s,s C o ;s m. o ^^ T

^^' X k X'<^ A'^ a>

7^ Ji* c \^^' U'" ;{)> i^

^ o ^z^l iz ;!,

> ^^ mtm ^

^liz CO m^ 0) .^ U T l^^ c p

5 ° /fil'^ a » -yt. %\ T ^; ;£

7 4"?. i^ fi^P''\ ^ i.- a * O t

ti N'i^ f^'" j> ii li r: J) T ^

,aîl^^ 9 r. t iX c^ i}> o f^y- i

O }lf. t: *a

b L^ t^ 'C%

jr.'ui" L f: i U » î * ^;o c f /;> L ^ ^ i:


300). Saraba(i) tote iran (Ar, 45, 3c—403, 320) to sum (Us, Ic— 120) ni,

uchi ni wa kurobukure ni narite (Ar, 81—202, 200) kusaritaru (Ar, 78—221,

100) shinin yokotawarite (Ar, 81—202, 200), shuki hana wo tsuku (Ak, Ic—120) ga gotoshi (x, 62— 300). Takumi odoroki (Ak, 2—200) atto koe tatete

(Et, 81—202, 200) nige-idaseba (As, 8—512, 200), Kawanari hara wo kakaete

(Eh, 81—202, 200) warai (Ah, 2e—240) nagara, " Kaku ware no oru (Ur,

Ic— 120) ni, nani-yue ni iri tamawa-zaru (Ah, 93b—421, 110) ka ? " To iu

(Ah, 3—300). Takumi osoru-osoru (Er, 3b—310) chika-yorite (Ar, 81—202,

200) mireba (O, 8— 512, 200), ko wa ika ni, kano shinin to mieshi (Ey, 63c

—

241, 120) wa, fusuma ni e-gakeru (Ak, 57—501, 100) e narishi nari (Ur, 69—241, 103, 300).

DAI NI-JU.—FuJIWARA-NO-KaMATARI. Imayori

oyoso sen-san-byaku-nen mae, Kogyoku Tenno no mi-yo, Soga-no-Iruka ikioi

wo hoshiimama ni shite (Us, 81— 202, 200), chichi Emishi to tomo ni fu-chQ

no furumai okariki (x, 27—492, 243, 300). Nakatomi-no-Kamatari kore woureete (Eh, 81—202, 200), kuni no tame ni Iruka fushi wo nozokan (Ak, 45,

3c—403, 320) to omoi-tachitari (At, 75—223, 300). Kono koro Nakano-Oe-

(1) Sareba, see p, xxi.

^ - » / y # ')_ ^ -^ k i/ ^ m

•^ tti^ V % t 3&J r >

Jld V * ^ h IS JS; lit

7 It n /i^ yv > n u. :i 7 H S ^ ^ yr -!f A >^ ^ m ^ m w ? ^ m ^ ^ b ^ ^ m.

^ -b H i^ )^ - ^ 3 ^ ^ ^ -^ ^^ e/ -.^ 3 r|]

Pg ^(

V =r zn 7 y y •^ e ;^ ^ «;«r It y A

? t i/ h n V A ^ ^ ^ ^. >; -^ > ^ ;H: iiL

gfl * :«: T / ° y^ JS t ^ ^* ^ y a ^ 1^^* A / ')

fit! y > y b i -fe M ^ A •?

^ ^ H o n ^ ^ -T' t* ^ ^ — 7 h h

-fe 61 h m 7 m ¥ :/ -^ > y 7 m i- ^* y f- J£ ^^ y h ^ ^* ^ m ^ V ^^ - W' ^ j^ t IH 7 ^ ? Hip -T ^ 7 "^

^ # y !«: =. y i/•*

T y jg Vrr

#

o

^•^ ^ Ît ^ o

5'y 3 \

X ^ ^ n i- y 3 t ^7 o ^ y t ^ V "f- m :^ # V ^ ^=^

^ ^ ^ ^ r y y«^ ^ ^ y ^<^ J it& 1/ r'^ :^ ^ i^

>;^J :3 ^ ^ ^ - i- =- * y

r 31 n T A — K Âta y 'J i/ -y it A ^4^ M s^ i;^ IS B# 7 -^ •y ^ I& 4}^ ^ o

•T^'-' {: 5 t> O m-^ 12 i: ^r^' ii*3 W' h mti W^ ^ ^ mi ^ 33S' ^^ »

js'^m'^s'- ^^11^ O J^^îH:-

L L n{'0 ^ T ^ aViJ: b ^ 0^^ i C \l (D

c> i: T -c t 1^10 « n ^''- :tl i: SI a^'m'\X -^.i^^l

o 7^^ 5.>> ^ r- ^ i^n•;0^ ^ ^ n b ^lÔ

Itb^^ < ^l^t f)

J: mi!, ji -îw ^ -^:f^^ ^ ^^ ;&> iz :&- A2

T *

(

:^^ m-i-> c?) M*.•fs o 9 -e->

i)> M^^ iit^^1 A^. ^ ;()> t: A^ JS:^6N T <f T ^1 >

dP'-'^â?mm." 5t^ '^' h ^? ° ^( (i ?' * L ^" i i: «> ^l'?^ (i CD (D o ;&>^ *£ M^'

Jt a iz iz ût:' Ml is ^mîp^ 0" ^^ rs K h ^^^ r> ? ^^ ° T is ^'A'lisi^ fIJu ^ (i

^^" m ^ l^ ^ ^rfi^^ Wi' fiJ^^r: mi'o? i: n t- ^*t 5^? ^' T o* i: mi 4- i£*^ o ^ L•y- :^- o <f ^\ Ji* L iil^^

«I- '^ S < T B,^^

T Pfn rs ^ iz i/ T ^±1. T mî C V> O o* L o

< ^ % ^ > / 1 ^ i^r.^'m ^^ 1Z T ^rS'^-T a' 1Z IX ^ t i>-

^t(7) ^. ^' ^ ^' • l.^-

^^ fal-^ *iRi ]it'- T' o ^ ^' {C is * ^ m < Al^Ki.^

^T o ^1 0}> ^ k— \^ iiÊlit4 Ji ? i)> J: ifi:^^'-'^

^ °.- u% 0^ X'i m !£ C _h*;&> 6 O u h /•; ;&>

m' i+^s \X' i: m'' *>•î: \^ W^ -c f)> «?rfi.fe

o ::^| X'c ^^ o 1z ^ » o i: ^ oT 3oiJ>m ? /: 1z ^tt f:

#;^. ^V wi o o o

VOLUME IV.— THE LITERARY STYLE, 59

no-Oji to mosu (As, 1—100) kashikoki (x, 35—100) oji ariki (Ur, 34—243,

300). Kamatari hayaku (x, 38b,—210) yori sono hitotonari wo shitai tate-

matsuri (Ar, 2—200), daiji wo nasu (As, Ic— 120) ni wa kono oji wo itadaki

tatematsuru (Ar, Ic— 120) yori ta ni michi nashi (x, 62c—320) to omoishi TAh,

63c,— 241, 120) ga, imada chikazuki tatematsuru (Ar, 1— 100) ori wo e-zariki

<;Ua, 91—422, 243, 300). Aru (Ur, 1—100) hi oji tera no niwa nite kemari

no kai wo nashi tamai (Ah, 2— 200), Kamatari mo mairi-awasetari (Es, 75—223, 300). On asobi nakaba ni shite (Us, 81— 202, 200), mari wo ke tamo

(Ah, 1— 100) hazumi ni 5ji no kutsu nugetari (Eg, 75— 223, 300). Kamatari

kore wo hiroite (Ah, 81—202, 200), hizamazukite (Ak, 81—202, 200), oji ni

sasageshi (Eg, 63c,—241, 120) ni, oji mo mata hizamazukite (Ak, 81—202,

200) kore wo uke tamaeri (Ah, 55— 503, 300). Kore yori Kamatari oji to

shitashimi tatematsuru (Ar, 1— 100) koto wo ete (Ua, 81—202, 200), dSshi

no hito-bito wo mo kataraite (Ah, 81— 202, 200), hisoka ni toki no itaru (Ar,

Ic— 120) wo materi (At, 55— 503, 300). SaruCO hodo ni San-kan no tsukai

mitsugi wo tatematsuru (Ar, Ic— 120) ni yorite (Ar, 81—202, 200), Iruka

no sandai suru (Us, 1— 100) koto ari (Ur, 3— 300). Kamatari-ra kono hi womotte(2) daiji wo okonawan (Ah, 45, 3c— 403, 320) to shi (Us, 2—200),

arakajime sono tehazu wo sadametari (Em, 75— 223, 300). Sate iyo-iyo sono

hi to nareri (Ar, 55— 503, 300). Tenno Daigoku-den ni idesase (Ed, 59,

2d—472, 230) tamai (Ah, 2—200), Iruka katawara ni jisu (Us, 3— 300).

Nakano-Oe-no-Oji meijite (Uz, 81— 202, 200), kyumon wo tojisase (Id, 59,

2—472, 200), nagaki(x, 35— 100) yari wo totte(^) mono-kage ni kakure

^1) Saru is Ar, Ic— 120 ; sen' hodo ni is a conjunctival phrase,

(2) iVo motte, post-positional phrase.

^3) Totte, the colloquial form.

m s y ^ •fe 3^ ft& It ^ ^ h i/ y -- !^/^ ^ m M ^ V — y V :7 -»» ^- X m V îk ;i] ^ h X o ^ — m ^* jjc 7 r X ° 11y t 5^ ^^ 31 -T A ^' >»»* i-

o -^ 9 -V 1/

— 7- M iy ^ ly r « 'J m M w. if ^P! i^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 5 > M i/ y ^ A 7 7n rs Bi yv' -»»

3^ ffi A 1/ :)r— V ,=. I^ °

IX h 'T ^N 1ô

T-' >^ :y\ A «

.^> It3 :^ -^ fin 5c m. 7" y h ^ ^^ K ^ ^ J51

:; v/ V f- ^ ^ » W j^ u itfc f^ V — -**

^ r IH; y ^ A 7 o r y 'N.i- A ^

^ ^h y {i 'v U rr i^ ai r«^^%' % n %

^ T ^P — ^ y y •? 7-' — ^^ m ^

JC V :;^ V ^ J£ T'O:3 X A 1^ m = #

^ -> :^ ^ y ^ 7 :7o

J^ 31J m it ::'

V ;^ y 1^ ^ rro '^^ 4^ ^ i£ 7 5 7-

^v* o:7 — ;^ ;> ;^ iy t^ :> r n

> M o r o ^ 4 ^v •7 i/ A 1 ^^

o

^ JS X g A ^ 7- -y '^T 7- J^

M ^ % ^ J^ 7- > ^ ^ L_ 1^ n ^

^; ®t ^l ^t:0 i^y T <' ^^ ^ .St'0 o m'Ô I- ^'; ^j *?^ c jsf m' f" t- (i ^f. o mr^ r-

fs ^ ^ :;^2 ^ ^ b ^ t t- ^N. T Xi ° iso C ^;^ *f 511 1z m' ic ^ h T- —

1

k ^ iirB; ^1" ^^ Mh ^' o 7j: ^ ^ ^ u W l^L

1^'^ i^ Ml W" ?^' (D 12 o ;^> ^' o ^^^ •^. ^ l^li:^-i J:* ^ S tj: î o 1z ^-^ (D -f-' /:• /r R î:

^t' i,' (7) ^? T "a^. o ^' ^\ il^J"*'-

ii> |p]? ^\ T ii/j^ fi ic @^'W':^^ ri i)>

tAJ: ^.

>

pgl >^l-' M m. ^;^ IS^ kX ^ < m\:m u ^^ ^|-u \^l L v :^? L ^ i^'' r^* ix''•)^^ lit- ^ -K JS^-

i- i: T ^- e) 1z b T o 5 T î.A^ a^ L JJ?f (D ^l

(.m^- T 5 fH"^ fa^; i)- ;&> '^t

^^ T ;&> mt t:^>

i: T K'' ~1 Mi«^"^r-

» h î is w^y, ^5 n ^- A'i l^p^ •'N. Rl'Ji 6?

^s* 'U% o V O 5 AJc m^ o ^<^^ m"' fJIJi ^ c n"< m f2 h ^ H ;&> L /c c- ^ ii-

O mi^^3 (D ;!?^ h c T ?1§^ X o o w ^^ A^ ^ T^ m- ^ o

^; L m^-'>

>^!l ^ o i^ m.' T- mxrc ^ t mx o t L Ay ^-' 9 WC, (D \x ^ m^

J- -fi) zfll m 1: o T fig*' a ^^! b V ^^' H^ i:*m ^f^ \x.

ore

» CO ^ L (D u. B^^^m\y ai 5;:* 5^;^

oA^* 7r7?: ^ <' W »'

i: ^> ^r f^^- /rti^ ^ 'x ^^' U


tamo (Ah, 3— 300). Kamatari wa yumi-ya wo motteW on ushiro ni shitagaeri

(Ah, 55— 503, 300). Yagate, doshi no ichi-nin On maeC^) ni susumite (Am,

81— 202, 200), San-kan no hyobun wo yomu (Am, Ic— 120) ni, te wananaki

(Ak, 2—200), koe furu (Ah, 3—300). Iruka ayashimite (Am, 81—202, 200),

" Nani-yue zo ?" To toeba (Ah, 8—512, 200), " On mae chiko shiteCS) (x,

86, 40e,—240)." To koto (Eh, 3—300). Ta no ni-nin wa kono aida ni

Iruka wo utsu beki (At, 12—301, 100) tehazu narishi (Ur, 63c,— 241, 120)

ga, osorete (Er, 81—202, 200) ide-zu (Ed, 97, 3—413, 300). Ima shibashi

tamerawaba (Ah, 7—400) koto arawaren (Er, 45, 3c—403, 320) to su (Us,

3—300). Oji korae-kanete (En, 81—202, 200), odori-idete (Ed, 81—202,

200) Iruka no kata wo kiri tam5 (Ah, 3—300). Kore wo mite (O, 81—202,

200) ta no ichi-nin susumi-idete (Ed, 81— 202, 200) Iruka no ashi wo kiru

(Ar, 3—300). Iruka tsui ni korosaretari (As, 54, 75—432, 223, 300). Emishi

mo mata sono ie nite jisatsu seri (Us, 55— 503, 300). Nakano~Oc~no-Oii wanochi Tenno no kurai ni tsuki tamo (Ah, 3— 300). Tenji Tenn5 to moshi

tatematsuru (Ar, Ic— 120) wa sunawachi kono on kata nari (Ur, 3— 300).

Kamatari sono nochi mo Tenn5 wo tasuke tatematsurite (Ar, 81— 202, 200)

ko arishikaba (Ur, 64—245, 512, 200), Tenno omoku (x, 38c,—220) mochiite

(Ih, 81— 202, 200), daijin to nashi (As, 2—200), Fujiwara no sei wo tamaeri

(Af, 55— 503, 300). Fujiwara-uji no ichi-mon kore yori nagaku (x, 38c—220) sakaetari (Ey, 75—223, 300).

(*) IVo motte is not the post-positional phrase ; this motte is a real verb, viz.

the colloquial gerund of motsu to hold in the hand.

\J^J On mae. The Emperor's person or presence.

^") This sentence is elliptical ; that is why shite is followed by to as if it

were conclusive. We might complete the sentence thus: On mae chiko shite

koe furu.

M 7fi<yv V ;ft V A 04 a fc # -b

m M 7 5S5 ° ^ > ^ n / •; 7- ^ Ji + ÎJ

- ;ii 3i^- ^ M ^• n m Pal m > y^- If H u AA*ijfe

-'^^/rti

7 a ill .^; 7 ;^ m. -^ ^ S }\\ ^^ m JH Jii

y m m ^^ fyfe•y ^ »

ill * -»^~—

r Xfx !• ¥ M Ji| r:. y ix f / •r ^b * +*IJ / yf

7"S& 7 'iM.

> > ^ /j> )}tlÎi 3 ;*;

*I^ At fc« ^ \y ^ ta m \k ± * V ^

/ =- r«i. t *

-t f ^ ^- ;ii 7 j^ j^ m. t^^ f ^ ::6 7- »:^ rfj 7 m M m. M y

fij\k ^ M V -^ Ji Z^' / ^ ^ # y ± A^ b' y \ ^ i? î n -i:

>)\\ m m ill «± r. ,

— — • ^ 7 > m -»> m y —,y .7 '7

:;^ S J^ y % 5it ffl>

i- ^ i/Jii» _^ —

_!-»»

y>^ lli^ TIj^' #i wr ip^

/jx T f- :^> ^ 7 ij- • .=. U' m 'J

%

-'» L^ yi^ ^ -1^ m :^ ia w s T M\° ^

M ^ ^ m Jt y ^ ^ ;^ ;^ s^ ^th -

^fc•\ ^» 7 Hi y — 3 /L

ci ^» -t \y ^ i§ ^» — ^ r# V y

%\ >fi^t ^s^**^ X AY}\ r AJ: f}> 7!)^ -tkm wr^ iS'.* mi wm>> T ^jljo P; (7) b T ^ ±?+i: fy^

c m infx' mi h m!\« c ;^> OjI mt-

tffi^ 5?^ HI ^fs*^

Mt^ a i£ k (7) m7: iHt m"^ CO '% Wi ^ M'' jiir; Win mt I- M^ m? tv m^m PhI^ î^ \\\l /J-5 :^t <fc (i

^

r m ¥ i^&' m' u m^.^r:-

rt 5 ^fc'l 01;- +m^ 0) T T i: m ^5^ h •^?- T /J^t n i^rr :*:k*

^rMtf:> «

-m. k n h ^1 S^?^m c * CD

V M% m' T X ^? k ^fi m«Xf: co^ i> T it

> X •%

mfi m> ;iif; ^»^ tvfIJ'

^?-r- k 4nt* ^J X ±T \Hij" k ^ \^ T ^ CO

1: mi I. T m 5?;? ^rv ^l* ofi X > * :K!* A!: «"U 1: m. —;:

» mi • ^r^ Hj" t^> ^«f Mtill?m

(> ^.^m }a {C ^^• c w T m H i^^'±'' T-

;iif;* n )\\tc ^ tf^' Ml /^r^ W'j

> w TA ^ an h-'i T ^ :^*n u < (T) ir •^ m nx h CD :^

* \,^ n m m. c^3 Milw i: 1: mi L^ Tu -^ J. ;6 m'. 'îi itr. Till- ^ • rf I^J-: JSvi.

t•

Wo ^> mt /^-' ^^ (*'

T-^;f,'^ ^lm;^ (i AU .0 a i^^ T- Rlfj'^ r." tb i)^ ikz

1: ^/ m ^ ^L* 0) J^,^ ^ i) i)-'

^ 6 — ^.

fJjK


DAI NI-JU-ICHI.~TONE-GAWA. Tone-gawa wa Nip-

pon tobu no taisen ni shite, zencho oyoso shichi-ju-san-ri, inishie yori Bando

Taro no na ari. Kozuke no tohoku-bu, Echigo no kokkyo nam Tone-dake

yori hassuru sasayaka naru hosotani-gawa wa nagare-kudaru ni shitagaite,

amata no shoryu wo atsume, Numata machi ni itaru. Kore yori nanryu

shite, Agatsuma-gawa wo awase, Akagi, Haruna no ni-san no aida wo

nagare, Maebashi-shi no nishi wo sugu. Maebashi-shi wa jinko shi-man amari,

yumei naru ki-ito no shijo nari. Sara ni tonan ni nagarete, Kozuke, Musashi

no kuni-zakai wo sugi, Watarase-gawa wo awasete, Kurihashi ni itaru, Kuri-

hashi wa Tohoku tetsudo no tsuro ni atari, ichi-dai tekkyo kakareri. Kurihashi

wo sugite ma mo naku futatsu ni wakaru. Kita naru wo Akahori-gawa to ii,

minami naru wo Gongendo-gawa to iu. Akahori-gawa wa Sekiyado no kita

nite futatabi futatsu ni wakare, itsu wa tonan ni nagarete. Tone no hon-ryu wonashi, itsu wa seinan ni mukai Gongendo-gawa ni gasshite Edo-gawa to nafu.

?^ :tS h ;^ m s n "^ r .^ 3 ^ ill y iH 1ô

foj y V :7 • p_^ m m >ill

» ^ 7 m @ ^\ t

m p —

'

:^ j;C ^fc y • / tK 7 3 y ^ m. ^ 1^'>

^ - y /^?itj M pp n m P :; m -t in 7 it î

m ^^ ^f m. ^ ^ m ^ ^ / V •^n 3 » y i- i/ jay ^ ^ Bj — y • m 7 @ 7- p y ^[k ;^ -t r ^:^ m ^» V ^ ^ ^t • it ^- ÎJ jn ^ f •^ 3; rS ill^ T M * # •^

•/fi ^ ^ ;* « — -y ^- -»> — ^— V i^ — m ^ y m r y ;ii m ^ y :^ A ^M ° ^ ^=^ • yi^ tK m -^ -X* ^' T :^ m yi^ v/

1^ m ill tt M T ^* ^ ^ o m 7>^ y^ >f7"

* ?fi y y m ^ 41: 7K r$ :*; j^c s ci ^ it ^: K:;»c ^ t ^ y :^ 3 -** .=.

l)fD/i^ ^ -)i ^ 1/ y ^

^ ^ T W — 3/ [^ A ^> n ->^ V it 7" 'M ill

mî Jtii a: y m ^» Z 3 )^ T ^ > r ^ m -» h

^ b r o ^% ^ ^=. .) O]; y M «V

o M T f-

-»> i/ y # At ^ m :i T 7- m M ^ % ill T»S /^

^ r ^ m y ^"^ >

T/PC*

•

s& 3 r ^ • •

S ^ • / iiU •^ y y 3^ ;ii /h ^ tc7- ^ jB» if^ ^- m ê ^ i/ K o y ^. M .^

*^ m' iX < ?i*.' h M*' --^^ T J^' ^ ^t in?. iHf: rfiiK

X ^'' CD i: ri •

«

im^m" >JHfx ^ ^* ^ îj^ ^^ Ii

M*pf I

"^t. S* i^ AV w• • 7X1 ^3 :^^ Xs ^^ :m" Ts c z> mi 0*.pnr^^ Wl •ii?. ^ mi tf m i:-^

>

° ^? ^^ •) m' ^'i>ri mi m^'mt O'^ ^. i)^'- T ri m lif^T-?^ ^* ^k T' s' im'm^^l 'fii;c T ^' c.

> ^^ n 1^1'

^^^'f (i (£ h 7!J>

aAtl

y~

• ^*' ;0> fij^ jllfx 'Mm it,^ T X ^?'^? i}> ^' Wit W* w^ ^?^<x ^-T ;m*^ C L <{ u ^''î iiL-^

^ fi^ ti- flX^ n m^x <^^;iif; 5i? T*" ^'m \z :f

:tt ^ h T • X ri M ?-.;

^. t m% Ii

mz ° m —.A, jE-«* li r 4^: i> Ms X i: :;^g (C i^ .îT M^ cr> m ffi' i^ ?^T 6 ^^ ^r^ If it?' 1:

-^^ ?iti^ ^% 0) .^. 7^:5 i: '^\ ft^ ^ O ? 1^1 î:

It' C7) {: ^'^ m: â! {i (i ^\ ^^ jS^ T '^ X ^'ir ^1 j^.'^ ;<)> itt i: M ^^ U i^" î i<tl' }^' T

itil^ o fe U" U 5&^* ;s r/. m? a >P^ t ^;-- ru*

::^:^ ^ T ^5 4fc,^ ^r^ ^ ° o U^*« *> o

inf; ti*^ ^^P^t L ;^;" o

JiIU mk « Tk T T- iHt i> 3&* o ^1 ii|.V

mir ^ #*' oj (D' i^.^ ^>St» * M-^ h S^** /]>' ^Ss j:

C ^^ oJK'. k itli^ i: • 6 o i)^'

oinr; i^?; • î:

fi ^ • ;()>iDffo*' ^ Tvii»a c. 5^-

«it .&^. ^Î *x e W j«t?

^r^«c u It*

;&>• mi l^ .^"


Edo-gawa wa nanryQ shite umi ni iru. Sono nagare wa Shimosa, Musashi no

kokkyo wo naseri. Tone-gawa no hon-ryu wa tonan ni nagarete Kinu-gawa,

Kogai-gawa wo awase, masu-masu sono oisa wo masu. Kinu-gawa no ochi-o

tokoro yori sukoshiku karyu ni atarite Funado ari. Koko yori Edo-gawa ni

tsuzuru unga wa Tokyo yori Edo-gawa wo sakanoborite Tone-gawa ni tsuzuru

kisen no tsuro ni shite, suiun no ben sukunakara-zu, Hon-ryu wa kudarite,

Shimosa, Hitachi no kokkyo wo nagarete Taiheiyo ni iru. Shimosa no Tega-

numa, Imba-numa, Naga-numa to no mizu wa minami yori kore ni sosogi,

Hitachi no Kasumi-ga-ura, Kita-ura no mizu wa kita yori kore ni sosogu.

Kasumi-ga-ura, Kita-ura to no goryu suru atari ni wa meisho no chi suku-

nakara-zu. Naka ni mo Katori, Ikisu no ryo-sha wa Kita-ura no hotori naru

Kashima to tomo ni san-sha no na ari. Katori, Ikisu no ichi no torii wa izur^

mo kawa no naka ni tateri. Kako ni Choshi minato ari. Shoyu no sanchi to

shite shiraru (Ar, 56, 3—433, 300). Choshi minato no tonan ichi-ri yo,

Inubo-zaki ni wa todai ari. Higashi Taiheiyo ni menshi, fukei no bi wo motte

k k ^ L i: m ;{)^ pg •> i^ y i/ y

fnl >JiJ ^ r L 1^- :^ L + 3fe ° *'! ^ m ° o

|5 m a J r W- k

m ,1 It- ^ -<

k Z o:) m iî^j^ % m c ^

3kM ^T ^ -"-

I j^ *> llfc 1^ wi m* L < m. m ^ y ^ ill ±a li \, 0) \x

*

;ii ^ - ^k i)^ ^ r^ ^ +

ff

^ i3/f #i)^ Cy

T \ ^

V- 1^ —it L ± -• m M* i-

1'^ ' M v^

m.°

:^- S ^ ^1 ^ L f)

iX - ^ >

m. X i< fz b •^ =f' i? s/^ -Et

m ^. m ^k ^ ^ ^m ^ a am ^ m m

' 1 ^ ^^ ^ m ±

7L j- > ^ ^

£ ii gljl«B ;^

L X (i

L 1 1

S M M yi, i^ ¥ - yfe §1*

ilil

r^ ^ ->- ^m ^

jBI

5 ^ M :^ •7"

m ' A^ /h ^ ^t- M ^ ^ -M .gj

^ ^ W5) T" rtr:i}^ K" l^ j^^ mi mi)^ hmim rco * P-i<Î: L -f-'â^ °

lfi'<* 0) ÎJ^ l.> h^ m": fi T o :?I^ I a.^.}6^' /5Ar

;&> mm'' °

\ ^^-ri^l\

"* X 0) is ( iSt ®.l ^ J«:'- ? inr; m?^'fro L ît mti^. * ^:t&i• ^ C7) (i CD ^ a (J:''

^ t> V m. ^' M^ 6?) Î PhI^ î ± ;iis:^fim\i ±(:7&^ ^ mîi «> J- I- ^ e IMI ^:t? 9 :^?^vMu u mz mu ij' —

•

ji:^: i gflA #T* {: i)^ K *^* 5^ o r" X ^î () ^ m*t j:

mi-t ^ C7) — V <5 T a h r^:. T.<.> ifx i^.Hm ^ iei mlm S) m''M^x b -'.^% o

k ° k :fj1 ^l h h itim h L =f-lk TItlX^; m\ (C l^ ° ° ailJit: h I^< X m^ WJ^ ^"b ^:.min\'' ° ^'^

t. mx *

¥X\ a"

»

T* a L T ^^^: L t 3^1 ml. {: L'

>

mim.' -c ic5 rc (i T ^*-?^ m'•/; T Wm^^ ir' " cy)" (i K itr-'i^â (D 2> ^-* ^%k k :&V*^Tii^#?? f^'^** -Yl ^:: O ^ ^\mS.6 z KT-îiI:0 ^th -tk iJ- Hob L ^ r> zk^ i)- -5 Ml n L^

^ !£^'f&^:^^ ^ ° i)> I- CD ^'} i^

^ ^ fSA' mi ^ 'S, (D

« -^-^^. • X'

mt ^H[ ^^ r,*


nadakashi. Tone-gawa wa iwayuru Kanto heiya wo kanryu shi hon-ryu, shi-

ryu no nagasa wo gassureba, is-sen yo-ri ni oyobu. Dai-sho no sempaku kono

kawa wo joge shite, un-yu no ben sukoburu oshi.

DAI NI-JU-NI.—WaGA RiKUGUN. Waga kuni wa koku-

min niina hei nari : danshi wa ju-shichi-sai yori shi-jis-sai made no aida, izure

mo heieki ni fukusuru gimu ari. Kashikoku mo Tenno Heika wa Dai Gensui

to shite, shitashiku riku-kaigun wo sube tamo. Rikugun no heishu ni wa go

ari. Hohei wa senso no shuryoku ni shite, sono su mottomo oshi. Kihei wa

shintai binkatsu ni shite, 5ku wa yugun no zempo ni idete teki-jo wo saguru.

Hohei wa taiho wo motte empo yori teki wo hogeki shi, yugun wo zenshin shi

yasukarashimu (x, 23, 3—494, 453, 300). Kohei wa jinchi wo kizuki, michi

wo hiraki, hashi wo kake, tetsudo wo tsukuri, denshin wo tsuzuru to, moppara

H a ^ ^ w k ^ ^ h -J.- L ^ 1^ b hm m m M ^ ^ H :^ L X h izii .'Hf

"> i: r^ T ^m fj' 'd.'

'N. 1: m m -r^- ^ 'p^\ •

ifi^ L • > >

m i: —A 13 ^ i^ /J- a nr. :k c T ^ ^ î- -t + ;^ ^ * 1^ ^ ^ $ m {i

> ^ :^ û n 4: ^ ir n \i.m ^ ^ • A K ' J: t^b fiili A < m ^ H. ^ /> ^^ )l^ X b m' 1^ ^ ^ c^:) m ^ k ^ m • ^ :^ ^— \z w m i^ ° H ^ X • ^ m • ^ *+ i^ ^ 1^ It, ^ ng 5: i^ T ^- ]|# \z % • 1:

-b r IS 2:•

J5^ ^- + p« C7) it• a :l: 5? #

A ?' m l^ fiQ ffl il^ A •? «IJ ^ ^ m ^ m ^^ a J. -£

_^ I^ ^ nj b ^ m. \x m °

O L \ •

i" ^ — m f)^• M ^ X

m ;o> n X ^ rfi < c ^- A m ti m m^ * ^> ^ r. i^ r^ ^ L i± h ^ J< cm ^ m • ^ * «^ ;^ T T • h ^ ° f^li n (D ]5g H L 0f

>\l « 3 ^ ^ ®

m ^ m 3! H -ai- ' U K T f^ ^ \i ^ ^- + ¥ :ft c^ :;^ ;i h li ± • u 'Z^ • ^

HI a k ^«^

I^{- k v n ;6? ^^t î m:lt*^ h;njir\M>^:: ^ ^l ^'^ ^ ^.^ fi^m I- T- ^Z^ U

gi]]^;!?^ m^:' ^^ c m'^ m'^ ^T- ^ XT' b

•

tx*> ^ ^ • T rMl t- ^ 1z M\•I^!:0 a 1 'tA

>A!-i c m^ * ^

t 4:^:+i: ^ ^ ' /MT-: ° 0^^::m^'U T ^:m mfj: ^"--b^:0 }ij^

-''-

I^r. ^t -î; ^? •Aii > • :^T ^*

() E'lli^-A'^:k (7) @~ <- 'i ^t^ *-' >l;» *^^x^.i)^ m"

fflî:^^'M'^m''© ^^ji5 ^ ^ mi • i ^z c, m'HI C m'.:^::Ktt ^ ^ • >;- tt-;

'- ' ^'"iO)

+i:ig^^!p^1•

1^:^ ;^ -î ^ ->i•Îf^' w'mm mi-tk ¥ ^5:^; c^ ^'^

: 'i- ° ^^. XIiM^^. • f1: m •

' i:

At U mi)M ^:^min'-vi (1 T.^•;6^'il'^t (i ^: Sr: til^h

^'^t- u •

WJ: @^ A,": î CO h .1^^ ^tui mi^"'(D O > X:; ;£ CD ^ ? 1^< • >

iifi::! r n Xmi1z 5fe^

) #^:t '1^:1 -!^ A. 5lJc:

AJ: W' n € ^miJ> *> •

1^;, rf^^ ;6>'^'

i^^ t> ^ k0) ^

m^: 1'^^. ° k"Bn ^^^ »j]'.: CD •

;6> ?pJc!il'^mm 0) m^-"Ai^ i^' ( i)^' T,^;^^ (> ^?J^ Xâ m\m\

)

^'Z m'- m': L ^D^ X' C t^^ \z ° >Jij::;

tm:'^ ^^ * T ib P •Jb .^«5; ^'* 1:

--:m? S^^HI * T ±^ -»

JcCîakc liljc^-^:^::; ^-'^' T v2 • :€t

'M^>

re-:


gijutsu no koto ni shitago. Mata betsu ni shichohei arite, kohS yori hyoro,

dan-yaku t5 wo hakobu. Kohei, kihei, hohei, kohei, shichohei wa izure mosenso ni hitsuyo ni shite, sono nimmu ni wa keiju no betsu aru koto nashi.

Shoko ni wa, taisho, chujo, shosho, taisa, chusa, shosa, taii, chui, shoi ari. Sono

shita ni kashi ari, heisotsu ari. Joge no betsu akiraka ni shite, izure mo jokan

no meirei wo mamoru wa shoshi no yoku shiru tokoro naru beshi. Hohei waheiji oyoso hyaku-go-ju-nin wo it-chutai to shi, kore wo san-ko shotai ni

wakatsu. Shi-ko chutai wo daitai, san-ko daitai wo rentai, ni-ko rentai wo ryo-

dan to su. Ni-ko ryodan no hohei ni sokobaku no kihei, hohei, kohei, shichShei

wo kuwaetaru mono wo shidan to iu. Meiji ni-ju-shichi-hachi-nen no sen-eki

made wa waga kuni no rikugun wa wazuka ni shichi-ko shidan ni sugi-zarishi

ga, sen-eki go ju-san-ko shidan to nari, san-ju-shichi-hachi-nen no sen-eki go

tfc m ± ^ :3jitt t5: m ^ i£ Bip

m -y:>-

it ^ l!^^ iH: —leS m 15 Ili|i m m

y ^ /r>^

--£ ^^ / "pic « m fsfv

•

1^ t'Hi J:

\r; j^ m b' " nj] I: # Ê " w ^^ m nj 1^ h

i- V -t^

^»*?i^ 1^ tt i/ ^ )\±

•^

'i A^ k (^;iy ^ rj tf A y ? ^ u ->» -- ^ tfP ^ -h® y>^ :7 r ^ ^ m m. /«^ ^ ~M 5|t CD •t> Ai^ m m t ^ y ^ 7 .S /»^ M # ^ T t'lp

M. T t n ^ n ^ y m A :^L Jl ;^ -h m/ y î :?^ ^ M i/ yy J ^ 15^ ^ ® m A Cu ° 7-' » y 7 ^ ± ^ m fe \x f^" Sm % ^ ^ tP ia ?^ ^ :^ y ^ 7; M. îli ^^ ^ /^ m y sue ]) ^. IC y Ji # ;^ M »3 -hm ^ o ^ 7 ^ m 1/ ^ —

tfc iîi

•

A•

^, Au ffi B y ;^ * ft,'yi^ 5t T 7j:

tn ^ ^ > m -, fiJf y 'Jf) H gip

V m / A ^» ^' - ^ :^ ^ o o ^ /» KA ^ m. _^\ ^ iSf ^> .^^

3/ y m & o >

fc -y — / y ;* ix M f g ^» ^•* % m o

i/ 7 -^ m •\z

)iih^-i: \X i)-- mk m m"- ^1 m m^-

m\x %v 1z mî < miiit-- c C ^T Wix gip^ m^m2^*>ô i'- U m ^ a (D ^^ ®r mk • M^ gfli' i)^

^fiL iJ^ (J i: m:. ±'^nn^^ o' jptp^" ^ i^^ ^p-J^ m^ c.

{:^< X i^ iX v^^ i^â fi^: L ^ri rri:^

^

;*:i ^t^ W:^h m l^ T mi AJ ^ r^ i: (i ± 7; W 4>tl-\'l

h o o »1

i)>'> Mvm m'' Ê^ 3^t s' C7) y A^Mt^rc 0- ^S'rl

.1' ^ T M^ /u B.% -M-i ^" T ei]]''

mm^(i Â mm $^^ ^ c^'>-•

At #r ^ +11^^M1^> ô^ 4^?. îm L iM ±^ Kl JitT Jit mi :'L^ ;^

(^; ^ n^ I:- < u:> T f3 ^ ^': :ô^ 3!.» (^"f.^-^ T-

^l^ô ^-^^^ (i h mm^ ICo k oy — • 1* m. iK^ fifli^

(: ^! o ^kl h a o ^% Ji: Pf' ^r M^ m-Y'i;t:^ T 'Jf

* njJC T ^ c tt' il!i^*• -.

i- A'^^ ;<?>

\t- « yt^^*^ \

<fc T- A^ ^^^ f^-^

m^-' ^'i \ 1^1:::-^

O ^'^ •9 * m^ o fiili^.

? m 60 (f C 4f. m! cr> o h •r: 1*1^

i^ X 5$.^ T IX V T-^m #;^ oî'-

O '.

o

h <; () h i)^ h ^ (D if 5: ti'«

o t c h L o ;2> m CO M" '^%

)DtV. A^ li X o ^{ mi • C^.' (D 'Ê^ (D

®. ^l c^3 mI^k T- ^6

"


wa dai is-shidan yori dai ju-has-shidan ni itaru ju-hak-ko shidan, hoka ni

konoe shidan wo awasete, ju-ku-ko shidan to nareri. Shidan shireibu no aru

tokoro wa Tokyo, Osaka, Nagoya, Hiroshima, Kumamoto to, gunji-jo juyo

nam chi nari.

DAI NI-JU-SAN.-YaSUKUNI JiNJA. Yasukuni Jinja

wa Tokyo Kudan-zaka no ue ni ari. Ishin zengo kokuji ni taoretani hito-bico

wo hajime, sono nochi no sho-sen-eki ni senshi shitaru chuyu no shi wo matsu-

reru tokoro nari. Kono jinja wo tateraretaru (Et, 52, 78c,—442, 221, 120;

wa Meiji ni-nen ni shite, shaden wa joko no fu wo utsushite tsukuri, hon-den

ni wa kashikoku mo Meiji Tenno no gyosei no on uta wo kakagetari. Keidai

ni wa sakura mottomo oku, haru no sakari ni wa hana no kumo tanabikite,

" Kana wa sakura-gi, hito wa bushi " no kotowaza mo onozukara omoi-ideraru.

Shaden no ushiro ni wa utsukushiku tsukuritaru niwa ari. Bokuseki no haigo

omomuki oshi. Shaden no katawara naru seiyo-fu no tatemono wo Yushukan

->» ^ ^ ^ / ? />' ^ -»* 1^ _^ m ;^ M ft

m •!^ T ^ %f. ^ » ^* ^- ^ ^ -** /t^ It J ^15 V B* m 5: 3 K î tt * A y A in ^ ia

m TO ^ i^ ^ 7- h n 35: / — +t <k m :^ ]) ^'i^ y o m ^ :7 b — ^ A i^ ^ y ^ yi-'

o y/ •=x m y ^» t^ -f -h

« ^ ^ ^ A m W îC^ h ^ B*- 1^ » w B ?ic -^ ^ % M > ^ ?^7 / y fi^ r 1^ :;

> ^< m ^ y ^ r y ^^ m in ^ ^ rt

o %k + ^k ') m i- ;ia. M y1^ ^ ^ m- ^* ^ m ^^.

—

•

. i/ % y J^ ® ^r R S T M )l^ m ^^ ^ m A T ^ ->> ?:y m V y -^ 2^ y + — -= i- V A /^ > y1/ ^ :=. -t ;^ 7 k ;i tr ^f 'J

o M ^ ^ ,=i

o J i5f y -^ M ^ .^» ^x o

•Tilft ^ y >/ is

^ :7 \y V n — ± yy ;^ ^ y =. It ^/^ i^ i/ T ->> i/

o % m 1/ A 71^

^ i5f zt nn y '^^ i" if i£ -*» / r ^ %> /•^ h '?&

> ^' .=. ^ ^ m A > y •9

m A ^ y m M fr ->» -^ m ^ B m ^:fj >^ ^ m ^ m -*•> ^ "T y % ^ ^ ^

;!?> ^£ ^SHt^ k n ^^ 1^ 1^1, ; l: m- n M%mit^ is ^ (:^ $î is ;5 U^ m%;]«:-(: \x

_!,•Mm ib ^lMt mti o Etoa. »f is*' v_ K' \x ^^:m0" m; ml X ia'z

^? <c^^ ^3 ^^ ^ V' If 1^ 351^'WIW'Wi^l k iz h ^l<&i i: M.m' ic i: zr.3 yM: 0î: m ^*\h h

c ^ W' U 7.^^ +". \r.'Al::f/J^^'Â§ ib h ^^

>6'- ;^ n b o Hr^m;^^^^•m <t^ 1^ X ,W; ?S^^^' 3 ^ B#l T >

12 iC^ \x \XÔ0 ^" 1^^ ^^?' i* 7 ^1 t2 P-^<

« +i'. ^5 ^Bim•T- o 0^ ^^? i)> {^ #^> l^ mi M^.îc5

I

%: If t^ m h r: jW^7; m la.^::^^ •'N^ %i^^ ^,^^ V^l:m^ i}> h h ^" ^'^

l^ < ^^:^ (D li' i:"'0 f2 h a 'jÎ

^ 3X m.\m M'^)\%%• AJ -Yl^!•-''-A^' ^ A|- TJ-« ^''

CD m^ c CO"^ mm W. W^'Is oiViV *) * i:

*> i^ ^^ h i)^0" \i

—

o

.^ C ^ ^\:^" o 0^fe 0) A. o T- m a ±1 iz ^^'^ ^'0 X Ar. -r^

^ ^ /:' f3 ^ m-^^ *> \X''o ml•Hifi

> ^p },l" A^ ^

-ro h -r-^ ¥^^^."i^X a pi::a^ m*^ h ^{• If

o h Wn i: u ;s m''A^ 2tc^^ 0^ ko ^l h ")]:I ^ m^^':^'i^ o MkJM'i m ^%U ^rff-^' L U'^ "i£t ^'* ib <

«(/')

« «Wk îp-^ iS^


to ii, naigai kokon no buki, sono ta gunji ni kansuru mono wo oku atsumetari.

Shazen naru seido no torii wa mukashi no sho-daimyo no osametaru taiho woatsumete tsukuritaru mono ni shite, Nippon dai-ichi no kane no 6-torii nari.

O-torii no mae no o-hiroba ni wa Omura Masujiro no dozo ari. Masujiro

wa ishin no sai gunji ni koro 5karishi hito nari. Honsha no taisai wa shunju

ni-ki ni okonawaru (Ah, 56, 3—433, 300). Kinnen made wa haru wa go-

gatsu, aki wa ju-ichi-gatsu ni okonawareshi (Ah, 54, 63c,—432, 241, 120) ga,

ima wa haru-matsuri wa shi-gatsu san-ju-nichi, aki-matsuri wa ju-gatsu ni-ju-

san-nichi ni okonawaruru koto to nareri. Ryo-do no taisai ni wa kanarazu

Chokushi wo sashitaterare, riku-kaigun shosotsu no sampai ari. Shuju no

yokyo mo okonawarete hanahada nigiyaka nari. Meiji no miyo rinji taisai no

toki gyokokei araserareshi (Ur, 60, 52, 63—464, 442, 241, 100) koto mo tabi-

tabi ariki. Kaku no gotoku kokuji ni taoretaru hito-bito wo awaremi tamo

koto no fukaku katsu atsuki wo miru mono, tare ka wa giyu hoko no kokoro

wo okosa-zaran.

V4 JAPANESE READING FOR BEGINNERS.

k* ;^ ^' -m •T rfr ^J. ^ Tli ^ n y y /^

m • =- ^\ b* ^> 7 *fM #f z^- J .=. tJl ^

? i^ ii^> -> H * m /^ r ^ i& Bro ^ ^ m. A-^^*

m z' y Wi ^ ;j!/ ^ m. :=- D y ± r3/t ^ m Ul ®J n m ^ i- — -^ nu m ^ ^ ^ r i^* m. ->»

—

-

A • "9 rf IX ^- itfc 5i Vi^ ^ ;^ 'J ^^ / ffl

ny .^- M ^ V y ^ ^ m » U 7 •f M l!^-

o !»• y n It^ Oj - tf ?iM->>* \

') s&

^ ^ ;^ f^ Îv ^ ^ Mi y 7X• a •¥

^1^

-»^ • h IX Jh ^ ^ ^ y It ^ i Mffi

IH: "a' -i^ K A m ^^ in i<: 3 IIIIX •

/ 7 ^ .=. ^ /l^ ^ -^^^->^

h ^ y Jb /»^ # IS-b T u ^fnf ;^ y z^- ft ic 3; ;rt m :^ ^ ii

^ 9 V i y 5 ^' -qi ^ ^ y >^ 71^ Pi —lU

y m ^ ^ o ^^ y y -«'•fl!i

— M f I^

^V # -t jr. i^ rU iy M ^ m m -ua / > y-- • '^ 7" ^ ^t o ^ ^ Y ^ ^ m ?tf ;<c h

> m -^^û^ ^ ^ ^ y A y ^»

iX*Ei -^>

'itt :m ^ y /i^ ^ ± f^ y ^^ A S.V- R m % -t ^* IS '^ M ?^ rfi m b m. ;**

a* :^^H ^-^ iz Pfik "c- ;i TlT^ t m ^MS • ^\ {X l^ a * T f t^t h ^ (i* m T ^'^y « >^* \ ^\ 115 ^^. * rt i)> % ih' 1: Mt ^'^ «"ra* y (D Wil A. ^^ IX m^ /:* i> (D 6() phI* i)> h Oil w»^ •^.!K \1 5 i: iit'-m Q) o r^ t3 ^;fk 1z (i

^^

c» o k T a -JC-^ CD ;6> il f3 M i)^ *> (.^ :^t ffl;

m^;^ ^r- 'iT L © lu: ^^? mt o

< c. h '>^ +^1'o f^ -r < < &f>t: i;ii. m? •?&^ T \

A. m •

^\ tu2 ^ m"" 7^^ ^> k L ^" > %t T m CD -^1

11 • 9 ft^ o 51? m- -L ^;c ?S9"- <f

-J7.^ y&? m"'itb' (Z l£ f3 o £ m yU 0) B^ ^ S&^ •

CD y'7i: *t o T

^t '^. li? oy M ^n 1:^^'

tS".:fe,^

'n o C tt S^'^ ^> î (i ^ ;Q^ r: t^ :&'

• 1z ^1 H -9

4) *> ^^ ;^(: fr ^' ^ CDUj-

o' /iSfo

}: (i* ->!ci^ 'M'P c ar- t^^ Hj^ T—- 3—.K

^^. î 'LV. ^1. h ;&^ i^'^-l?^ (/3' \t (i Ji^: iS-" Wit" • f^V ^ h 6

o ^^, tt^ mi ItH'^.I'

'J iz' ;5 CD

^^ ^' t -c (7) T- -i^'Âi'^ ^t ^ o':* -tSJ?. ^* CD

L> n'' \l>

^-;:^ CO^ 0) *> i)^ ^^^ iif^; ^ T- ir^

0^ m m'' •/gif i^*"» ^ mt i^ "t U '<^t A,^- Zif'»

1^^.

'^r C^ (- O C7)< /• /)>

i)> M?A^'

1


DAI NI-JU-SHI.—HaKONE-YAMA. Hakone-yama wa

Sagami, Suruga, Izu san-goku no sakai ni matagaru. Tskaido no tsQro ni atareru

wo motte,CO mukashi wa jimba no orai hanahada sakan nariki. Sanjo naru

Ashi-no-ko no hotori ni seki-sho arite, higure yori nochi wa issai ryojin no tsu-

k5 wo sashitometareba, sho-daimyo sono ta ryokyaku no shukuhaku suru mono

oku, kosui no hotori ni wa nigiyaka naru shigai ariki. ShikaruC2) ni Meiji

ishin no nochi wa daimyo no orai mattaku tae, tetsudS kaitsu-go wa ryokyaku

wa mina kisha no ben ni yoru wo motte,CD ima wa kono yama-saka wo koyuru

mono sukunashi. Mukashi no seki-sho wa wazuka ni sono ato wo todomuru

nomi. Shigai wa hai ahada sabishiku nareri. Shikaredomo (Ur, 18c,— 512,

220) kano nadakaki Kakone shichi-to wa hirake-yuku miyo to tomo ni masu-

masu(^) sakaete, yokkaku toshi ni sono sQ wo kuoru ni itareri. Shichi-to to waYumoto, Tonosawa, Dogashima, Miyanoshita, Sokokura, Kiga oyobi Ashi-no-

yu wo iu. Ima wa kono shichi-to no hoka ni atarashiki onsen-ba mo hirake,

CO Wo motte, post-positional phrase.

C2!) Shikaru ni, is a conjunctional phrase.

(3) Masu-masu, more and more, is derived from i^ masu to increase, though

written now with another character; (3b— 310).

^ m __ ^ r -y / y ^ St y y y /in h W, •/a

Jh Ml m V« 7 >^ f^ :^ o i^ ;^'

!l^ M \ ^ i- .^^ • -y o

^{t»

y ^ ^ v/ ^ •V 1^ — P 7 -V i^

^ m / P^ jr. y U iJiJ 3 ^ ^ ^x ^ y ^•n r -"E

') ^ Pt yc ISlIX / — y PJ IX ^ >II

^* M IX ^^ ô A — -^ 3 /£ v/ ^ A /i^ A - v/ -»> /J^ "r

^ i- OJ y y — ^ ;|i^ III ^h y ^ ^ i/ 7v 4i>

m V ^ Jh ^ Pt T J^ [ii ;^ y ^ 3 — f > ^ ;i^^

/ otli i /^ m ^ — ^ y m ^ y M h ^- ->» ^

lU lib -t r ^* i/ u^ t M 5/ ^^ ^ ^ ;^ ^ i/ %\ :^V y ') m \ ^ /»^ h T ^

it:^ i1t :^ .tk S %. m.

X (zgo > ^ f^ m i/ ^ y "(^ y ^' y -<" m -b •=t

y Ml ± ii: / m ^^ ^ >»>* ^ i/ -> y m y y mIt y zz. y *& / Jz 7 > ^ •» ^ ^ o ^»* ^ ^1

V

Pt ^ Pt t^ n -r Jl ^ jy ^ « ^ ^v> / >

p ^ • yc ai -^ j^ /^^ ^ ^Ru ^ i^ y IX iH: f iWy ^ 1'" n ^ = m -< y y ^ r h^' y y-^ 4- . ^ ^ i- ik i/ ?f^ ^D -»* > /.^ =E ^ t* M-»> ^» T- — -t iSf* P O / ^ dh '^ ^ e ^ i/ :^

^ ^ • M /i^ 1/ —ith ^ ig — § ^;n ^^ y y- /i^

:^^ ffpi' m^ ^ T h b < ?5i5'0 ^ ^ ti"' ^ h tnttA,

() uj: o o > O -r w\::^^ -5 ^^'î: &^ A.>

H 3'• m'' yklJh^ • CD o ?^-" T ^ k.f^; L < i-^ f^r 7j: :

^^î 1*

^ mi ntt Pti 7L»

i^'i'W.\ii^ c- M'^\ii^ c C7)L ^n^ t */:' ^^; yc^ ^^ Wr.'

ICD u^^ <; mt o^ ° fiJ ^- IM^ o T- mi

;<?>^^ iijf ;&> ^ k_ JK! L ffi'^ tK<,, T *ftl« i V T {X {1

^l -^ O ;5^ i: 1z m" \ht T' Kl\X c- ^- fr^^^ my.[tz

m' -e tn^^ 01^ ^3 c. ^ CD lu:'T- h •^,; i)^ :5 h m LCD

->

L ih" CD mx;f2 i: ^ 6 ^^ tiV J:I ^ Ki ? \

m -a fz A. i)^ ^k; o ftT^^j?.* O Mt f) L^ ^ XJ> ^\

(1o /:*

»L"' T T T|'f3 ^•'£ ;&> ^ ^ yti

»^1?;

' c^

xt llfc^ -t?m ^. 1z ^-'^m^"' L W'5^,1.-^ z. 'nC ^^^mM

C'-) .y.\

CD m, ;5 h f3 T- \:\, T-^W! h T L L mmt I^" ^-' jl;^m i)> m ^^^ db iî^ ^ c> ^ ii-^ n% 1z Âh lUf • 53 ^\.'' m' iv ^ Cj 6 fe O 2* ^^:f: m o w^Pi CD mt WWMM >i*'(i*

o >t: i.^ <*' ^ ^*

iirtt .^. ikh i* K ^ o « ^'^ • rH. 1.

3lSti ?h'^^' T"

\ ^^. rzJ.

y^..\^-'

^ 7i: Wt^'U T- ^l L^ I- :m'H> h lli:^ La Pi • CD o ii mx ^ m^ Mi"') :pî. b ? «

b ^ 4"?. T r^'' 'kh 'i o:> li^ ^ I 9 mi C^ lu:^. C ^-" t> u; ^ w;. ^ ^tt

o mi L t^)

ti X?: ^ V ot^'- i: mk It ib> ? mx

t O iH:"- -r C ^r^p^ H i:*o T itiT- i' ^


hiroki shindo mo deki, yama no fumoto nam Yumoto made wa densha sae

kaitsu seri. Mukashi wo shireru hito moshi kyudo no ima no sabishisa to

mukashi no nigiwashisa to wo kurabe-miba, yo no tempen no ika ni hanahada-

shiki ni odoroku naran. Shikaredomo shizen no tempen wa sara ni kore yori

mo hanahadashiki mono aru wo shira-zu ya ? Ryojin no orai sakan narishi

Kakone-eki mo, yokkaku no oku atsumareru ima no Kakone shichi-to mo toki

mukashi wa tomo ni osoroshiki funka-zan narishi nari. Moshi tori no gotokii

takaku 6-zora yori Kakone-yama wo mi-orosaba, zentai no katachi no suri-bachi

wo sakasama ni shitaru ni hitoshiki wo miru beshi. Kono suri-bachi no soko ni

atareru tokoro wa oi nam funkak5 ni shite, sore yori funshutsu shitaru mono

no shi-ho ni nadarete, hie-katamaritaru ga ima no Hakone-yama wo naseru

nari. Funka ittan yamice nochi, sono funkako-chu ni sara ni yotsu no funka-

zan wo idaseri. Kami-futago, Shimo-futago, Kamiyama, Komagatake kore

nari. Kono shi-zan no funka mo ima wa mattaku yamitari. Kore-ra no

yama to moto no funkako no mawari no yama to no aida ni mizu no tamari-

.^ JDC f) ^ m % 3 UJ V -^ »; r y

^ r () T t ^ u-- K 7 life i/

o »II!

i:«

Jt-5 i: r

^ 7"

m ix

m 7jC

/ 7X

>6 *^ 'NT

^ b

^ X

?T,

llill

> ^^

y

^m

® li* L c^:) -y- 1^ ^ h 7 yi^ y

1/

ix 7X^ /3^ ^ r b îi ^ II :^ ^ 7jC A 7" /

*') S -;

o(7) wr v/ V f- y -y •^ iS

*-?-a i: ^ # i:

S^^ > >

tl ^ /"^ V

iS m a$ iH]-»»

Jl: 3C ;^ -»» m » ^^^ iit li %i ^ (::

y

It fe -^ \ fRi]\

tT

^ yl/

Is] ^l L k n M T h IX V y itt *^

a b f2 m 'k b Z^ ^ i- y- 7-f'^ /

y y

m L h n X' ^ V ^> -»> j^ j<

^> ^»

C, t)>o X h -X I.- i/ ^ •M ^ i- n ;1

L * •% ^ fl/ J. :^ ^ b ^ ;^

"7

=f- y

n ic ^ m. \% m V b :^ y M ^ ii^

Z> (D ^ k k h oi- 'J X 7X ;! —

m ^ k m ti b V•» o 3 o i- •y

w: H5l^ m'mm tf iz lill c,^ ii- ^ X (D

k^ -r !) o t .ft^-' D ± ^ 'Mt- h >lUt

i: T ^ c 7"- ^.

(

o tlJ^- a h tK? tiW'- ^\ fi io

» ^'^ ^ ^ X b U'Ô CD 7X1

T- +^ Hiît" ^ o b'>

^^ a «t> i

O. fS54 ;&> mt^* a?. T- (T) f§iî: •V

Sn% mx ^?£ iz L

v'^!: {:'-

'm'',\^L_ ?- Ai^l^r: CD (D Cl ^ 7X5 X Bcc' n 7X5

m.'t- 5 CD ^^•^^^ ^t ^ ^<;

f:=CD W, ^^.' T c/;)

k h a • r L ©' Wl 9 b h M >^l^^^ m% ?Si

W'-'CT) o V X m U .î^^ 7i:

' \(i^ '^l S n o

L ^"- T i: WW ->»(nfn ^

m^ Xh f^^ m% CD I^ h /<:

* i^l^ —

1

o u *It'-'

L' ^g}^ t, b !K\ ^l- ^ ^

;^;'5-l:- O m 1z \X :^ I- n T ^" L k 0}

t^ ^ 1z m' ^^. :y !S'^-'^ X a ^ I- i> a U

fa^J O o k ^to h ^k a W, >! r^^ m^ m Mt«f2 m"B.H-t L^ i£ ^1 ^

>f; o t.'^ y

l> ^> ii ^^ *i^ n m'l u i)^ lit'- 1— ¥!,^ m'-

m^ > T m:^(-: ^<^ o ^ b l^'' c/) ly^ Jll^'X-

1^. ^^ >mf'ij' ;{)> f3 î

t m :;^,V J. T- hL «> w-i)- m i CD b U ^ si 3) or^ T-^ m. G k O T' i^ ^j:

a^ k

k o

o

VOLUME IV.— THE LITERARY STYLF. 79

taru mono wa Ashi-no-ko ni shite, kosui no afurete nagaruru mono wasunawachi Haya-kawa nari. Mizu no shizuku mo tabi kasanareba ishi wo mougatsu to iu. Mashite iku-man-nen no hisashiki aida kono 6i naru kosui yori

nagare-ochitaru mizu no chikara wa hakari-shiru bekara-zu. Yama wokezuri, tani wo ugachi, kakarite wa taki to nari, yodomite wa fuchi to nari,

mata kirete wa kyuryu to nari, tsui ni konnichi no gotoki utsukushiki keshiki

to narishi nari.

DAI NI-JU-GO.—RaKUDA-NORI. Mukashi Arabiya noaru machi -ni Hassan to iu mono ari. Rakuda ni norite taisho no nakama ni

kuwawari, dai-sabaku wo orai suru wo gyo to seri. Aru toki ryokosaki yori

tegami wo okurite, sono ko no Ari ni rakuda wo tsurete, nimotsu wo tori ni

kitaru beshi to ii-tsukawashitari. Ari wa jis-sai bakari no kodomo narishi

ga, chichi no tegami wo yomite kokoro isami, toshi-goro kai-narashitaru

K i§ i3i§ ^j: »c J5i ^ )tB ^ ^ X A. ^ I^ rt5t n -L> 6N |j' * *^ t 1 ^ b ]!iS h ^ c 7j: ^ 1^^ Jl

ti f) T T ^ ^ 'NT t- X n u ^ m If X i^ m^ b

» m ^ H X « t k < 'A z # l^ ^ bT :2: ;& jt T' a f'l^ 51 B m ' t L i;?: 1 f-

\

V *>* \z L O i: m tr m \f 1z O o{

Hl f^^ 0. n /c «& ^T ^ a 1z ^' T H b»' A mI^ i: Sf i^ %t < m ± X b X V ^^ If fl; L 7XS . » 2' U n <^ k ° H fi S n m iz ^^ tr a h J£ () a X M n ^ ^^ ih. ^ i: b

? 0) i: * u ° \m. ^\ H u i^ (i* ir A ^

t ill tl£ - Yi^ ^ J':ji Oj b @ ^ CO *«

f) ML M. ^ I^ K. 6 m '{k

o ^ I — Ol: L <

T ^ *li t: i: u ^ — IE ^ ^ [fH jb> i^

«;5 ^ n ri ^ m h n 4^ ^ 7j: r ^ > t

A 7JC L < (i: b k \X tl i: ih> '^ L ;^c m4r ^ < -' * :^ L m ^ > . (r b ? "#

^ -If ?^ Ml ss X A B * k rs ^ L

no f) H :^ s -It b ^ M ^ m m c: — T/J? ^ iz m. ^ o

1— pj: /% m b ^x o *

< -;. i:^ ^ C J£! ^l m^^ t£^'- X z> \> !Î::.ir

K^ ^l B i iiî,A. * M'^'t L L mi h mm>ri 5 f^^: C

o ^ o^'.î'^.

'NT C T m ri ^ h i> T ^' ^"^

^" f2 i§5T ffi^ J^T H 'X > > k < m% u m:t-" 4fct Or o L * a:^0 m? f'l^^ mkMl[m ^ 1" i^ m.:j: i: Ty 1z :^%tr^h: mm'mUt 1z

o o(

w^ >

*> o C L .fb'-'^f^' (D^ ^ W' 1z ^ T B"^ ^'ji;:\^l

j> 3 tfe"•|2 CO < Ml jfc"'^} ° ^^• V *> If f'p' W''mi£ O tt £^0 m' ^ sf izgi^c \x ^ ^ > »

3 a'"-^ ^r^ T- a? h nhz> m^.m;/c C7) (7) CO ir

>(.^ ^l

OS, m:£^;

* K.°

i: (f) iE^^ >^t-^ o c^

L *> c"'-U2 t -Mtlrm :^^^^j5 -%:0 /2 /)

T fflUJ£^'mxt- z o t M^' m, L f:' IPl;•^^^;;<>>

(%

:y.'" o a c, /) f2 ^ li * A a^ a L t

A^ L f2 n" • :6> ff^ CD tt^-ASi: C. 7 ? :^* i.

^t /2 5 ^- §?^llt- .ft'^ ^ ://?: Mi^^ -^.:

* '^ li ffl^

C7) 7K§ L 3 0^:^?) CO f#* ;&> B't:IS'^ h f: k^*^^^•

tin f; ^ T i* M^Âg o pî <^ ' ffl^^ l£ ;&> L>^ 5^? ^ ;flt^> m? t3 //^ ^^ ^ — -c

J^ 0) o O »


rakuda ni nori, in-yo-sui sono hoka nanikureto vol shite taisho to tomo ni

shuttatsu shitari. Sate iyo-iyo sabaku ni irishi ga, ki no kage hitotsu mo naki

suna-hara tsuzuki nareba, sono kurushisa tatoen ni mono nashi. Hi kurureba

ichidd tento wo harite yo wo sugosu. Ari wa kodomo no koto nareba, hanashi-

aite mo naku, tada chichi ni awan wo tanoshimi ni ichi-nichi, ichi-nichi to

ryoko wo tsuzuketari. Yokka-me no shogo goro o-kaze fuki-okorite, suna-

kemuri wa ten wo oeri. Ichid5 wa yamu koto wo e-zu, shinko wo todomete,

kaze no osamaru wo materi. Subete sabaku no ryoko wa izen ni torishi rakuda

no ashi-ato wo me-ate ni yuku nari. Shikaru niCD kono 6-kaze no tame ni ima

made no rakuda no ashi-ato kietareba, yokujitsu kaze nagite shuttatsu shitare-

domo, ichido wa yuku beki kata ni mayoite, migi ni yuki hidari ni yuki,

munashiku ichi-nichi wo sugoseri. Kore ga tame ni ikko no yoi seru mizu monokori sukuna ni nareri. Sono yo Ari futo me wo samashite, hito-bito no

CD Shikaru ni, is a conjunctional phrase.

m m ^ b © ^ ^ ^ -^ € -n 3C ~i kb 1z iD o ^^ /3 i: 8?f ,[1 h X c^ ^^ — *^ ^ ^ lifl

' b H ;t m n i^ H X k \x J^ ^ A ^ ^ L \1

n ° oj i: ( (i' M f: b 5 IH: {i:> 'n; L nfl ir

A. r 9 :ti n « c ;5 m ;{>^ :2, ;&=» L T *

C V H ^ a ^ â^ :k n ^' ^ ^ CO o > rji -^

h u * n *r. b ^ m l> i: m ^^ 3t i: A

i: k - T ® ^ T i: X > T \^ m tK (0

in] I U ^ (2» ^ jj a 1z C> (i 6 CD W CO

^f ic (7)^-11 () f\ M: b ^ % r 5^ CO ^ <

^ n 1^ ^ r- JC k m 7^^ § ;; rt ^ h *

m ^ f^5 / 0f it ^ CO i: rt CD 6 ;3ir

^ X ^ ^ M I& ^ m m 7X {-

C *^;:l ^ If y- \s n .It i. a ^ ^ M

i: $) n ^. m ^ h \i c > — ^ 1^ i)^

* b ^ i}> m o Z b tT A ^ n t; •r-

- L 7- t ^ i ° ^ ^ u $ X (r

m » '^ ^ JS ^ r ^ CD ^ A. b«

^ ^ h C 5^ ^ !; T ^ t'o ^ ^

i ^M 4- * 1) b u « W > U ft

L M.' it- ^ ^^ #f. ^ k tf ~i Xf -- ?:

T 13 CO o >^^ 1z c^^fi^-'^ ,1 o n c^ ^ C- k ^'^ W» o

E3^;i,i;&> 0) ^ ^x a^ CD X J> in A" T' 5f3to L^ (

Tf 7- (7) T- qJI* X Mtr: c. ^ a o u ii> h L BJ? i^

#r. V ^! :(;;': tt> C i^li m'- 1 ib^ :i^ ^

>c. T H'^ *

i: (i M^^'-r 2- ik'^ ^r i)^ CD ^ {X 3>

p]?^ ^ ai^<o. n o i: m^- "^ 0* m' h ,o ^' i:^ A"

m^. -^T ^ ^ T a L o T- i^ CD CO 7jC$;&>*

^ i: IQi • i' ^1 :^'',*M^- f2 T (i t: "^l ^« CD C^

»;tr^•<^ m ^f) ^t'fc o » m r \^^ iO * J.

A. --^ mi'-^'-m {- ^ CD ^ •^ y CO m ^/:' T mk ^^Mf o n '^5

^'^ CD m, i:

b • m^^r1-;&> i£ u î" o tK^ c^ *

* 6 m ^ u L 66 J^^' S&^ c^ li^ T ^ ^Î.' ^

,

o f^^;fr?? 1z ;6 i^" fE' 4f it^ i)>

fPir^- X i)- L' C 'C c » m o \s fx

(irflJi ^^'^ -t> i^ ^ f^-" ^^'A". b ilff? X Ut^^; ^ S ^ iS^<' ^ /2 o ^(•T- JTt'-' b ii

<Ê'r^ r <£ rb- ^n'-° T CD u "5? m . ir

X * OJ o r « m''î: ^« \x•

h J£t T y mi < ? u m-^ mi li

«9 ft'^

i)'^ 1__

h


kataru wo kikeba, ichi-nin no iwaku,C2^ " Moshi myonichi-ju ni mizu no aru

tokoro ni tsuka-zuba rakuda wo koroshite sono i no naka no mizu wo nomu

yori hoka nakaru beshi." Mata ichi-nin, " Shikaraba (Ur, 7c,—400) kano

kodomo no noreru rakuda wo korosan." To iu. Kore wo kikeru Ari no

odoroki wa hitokata nara-zu. Sate wa kono mama nite wa sugosare-ji (xAs,

54, 21c,—434, 400) to, hito-bito no ne-shizumaru wo ukagai, hisoka ni rakuda

ni uchi-norite, soko yori nogare-idetari. Haretaru 5-zora ni wa musu no hoshi

kagayakeri. Ari wa saiwai ni mo hoshi ni yorite hogaku wo mi-sadamuru koto

wo shiri-itareba, sore wo tayori ni shinko seri. Yo akureba suna no ue ni

atarashiki rakuda no ashi-ato ari. Kore ni chikara wo ete, minami e, minami e

to isogasuru (Ag, 70, Ic—461, 120) ni, sono hi no yugata, hito-kumi no taisho

no yadoreru tento wo mitari. Ari wa soko ni yukite, arishi koto wo monogatari,

nengoro ni doko wo tanomishi ni, ichido kokoroyoku hikiuketari. KakaruC-*)

C^) Iwaku, defective verb, see p. xxi,

C^!) Kakaru, see p. xxi.

m y- B fi !^ L () ^ i)> c b L 'Jl

-^ ^ ^ ^ ^>tfl Tc L ^ iz m ° *> rr '^

' i^-^ y i'k

—^

') ^' L z {y Tifl * iJ^ {^

^ y V !^ t^ 0ô /^ ^ n \f m ^ n

y m n^ ^^ ^ A —

"

.^^ Y- C ti' iX 0) m b

^ y ^' ::^ V !bj

L,

;6> m ' -^ ^ C °

y B r m o ^» X ^b m. •^ c *

- y i^l ^•, ^f ± y\ 19 ^^ L m T a XM ±. y^ fe ^ d^ M U 0) '^ r fRl

' - yj ^ y ^ *T # b 0) (i V i>

m ^ t^ /•^ St i/ ji i: ° b T 1y A ^ o ^» 7 ii T S L y ^ b

^ t y ffi ^ \ T 1=0 t: ^ ^- —- y ^^ ^> i[< Xlft * ^ '!> # ^ -^ ,m

f^^ ^ ns Bf y y .6 L ^ ^ ^ :^-

^ . Bf3r :fE H ^ 1^ ;£ * C V 1^

V yj ^^ m =. L (i ri m 5£ ^ jÔ p. ^ m % < i((P < ^ ^ ÎJ

t — m V ;^ H M .S. 3!?^ ^ b ^y i/

> n J£ î: a iz !) n -^

lilT 0" m•feU^r T ^ ^"r^ m\'^3 f: 51^

li * Ml:fei:(J^'' W' If o o n i^

o ;^>- ^'^^* fî75^ C7)< m'. c O fs T Z M' ' 9 IJ

55^0 ^ !Î:&::ffi^ ^ f3 ^ ^ ^ X < ?t^ c. fs

IS! tU'' kX T-^'O*

3 r^ c ^ t i^ °

§tn c^> T i^l ^ life*^

t^

° ^'•^^m^:- ^zmtj-o Mfrm: ^ (i^ ^ ^ 13 %lI

•- r, i:^—'t:

j^' Bift o ±^ y\ iTt ^= •^ (i *

MIAlIU^ (:'' ^'^^^ >&- ;&> -e ^ :/ r X%^> C p M-l^);-c-

m^

^ * h o a V fp]^

^>l ffi^ ^ 6-' CD ^ iB^ ^h^.: ^ f: T J>

«> 0" ô m] o -7-- JBt^ ' o

(/D V ^!" ;0^

^6 c> a iix T (D ^ S^^ SI^> ^ G«- ^ BfJ fi w; » 3^"T- (:'^3^^l^<- -?lia*'- 6^ m:imim\i^' n \\\[; ^<" ^' ^ 6 - MiT • i^'^L^ 0) 0) r: w'^l ' - -!^

®'';^- T- ^M!i'^\'.W' ^ 1z,. .iir': ar ^' >^ r^J^

^ iTt ^ i:^''

i: c T ^^M- iffix,{*^* fe f^^

° ^ O ?^:in\ Mîi''.\U.1: -^ 8î^ *>•'

CO A. o'ti' -. ek i' (> t^ ()• U #"

t:- L MJJ < A. iz o l»

M^b % tir î: TT t^ X' ^*«

^y


aida ni, mata mukS yori hito-kumi no taisho tochaku seshi ga, sono naka ni

wa Ari no chichi Hassan mo majireri. Kikeba Hassan wa Ari no kitaru koto

no amari ni osokereba, michi-zure no arishi wo saiwai, mukae kata-gata koko ni

kitarishi nari. Tagai ni kokoromotonaku omoi-aishi fushi no, ima buji nite

ai-mishi yorokobi wa ika narishi (Ur, 63b— 241,110) zo ? Yagate oya-ko

uchi-tsurete kokoro tanoshiku hossoku shitari.

DAI NI-JU-ROKU.—D5BUTSU no Taishoku.Ta ni sumu kaeru watsuchi-iro ni shite, ki no ha ni yadoru ama-gaeru wa midori-

iro nari. Ki-iro no cho wa natane no hana ni muragari, hakushoku no cho wa

daikon-batake ni atsumaru. Hiru wa kuraki tokoro ni hisomi, hi-gure yori idete

tobu komori wa ankoku-shoku ni shite, umi no soko no suna no ue ni sumu

hirame, karei no rui wa sono tai no ichi-men suna no iro ni nitari. Kaku no

^ i;=J :; V i- Ih I'

_ m ^ ^ ^ y y/ .-»» V r 3

i^fc V m -t ffi V m ^ * ^ #J 4^ :fj

>i-

\!; 11 — > A 7 m ^ a- ^^ y y ^

^ ') J[^ -t fe m 7K m ^1*

/ nW 3 * fc & /

^ o -T f.'.J/ M ^ / m ^ ^ y =r !> ^ U

/ \y\\"^ -i> ^ :^ - ^ ^^ — h m N 1^ m ^

^ -^ 5t- M >c ;^ ;t /v > ->•» ^ ? f- ly ^ m/

^x* y Q /«/ n 3 tj '^ s -y M '^ 7 /«/ ^m >i5 ^ ;^ ^ ^'» ^"^ ^* h / -,• y ^ y \

-t y ^

^ % / (11--»» (^

m m i- ^ î?3 - Rg ^ y ^

t

TtC / >:=. ^ ^> I-' fe ^ >x -/ ir T fe

Ha." % 31: fa h 7K -^^ te y 1M r ^ V —

^ ig .=. / fi PI ^ ^ ^ ic ^ 7" ^»

^Î-/•^ fu ift ^ i^ /

O

y :; ^ to> ^

—>

Jl /^ ^ n fe fe fe ^ y g y

m i»' ^ / h ^ b ^J y lit -îij ^ {£

ii\ 31:- e/ / # ^ Jl M '^ ^ y 7*^ 4^ ^ y^ / •V / ^S ') J3- i^ ^•f jjC M - — y ;i^

/^ if ^ ^ — ^ AY.>'»^ / ^ M ^ J^

V / h /"^ a y ^ ^, V m =• ti '}^ m K ffl

m' f)- o T- u M"€ kz m\ TJ-

» ^ =^- i: [i»

t/ X 4ô fii mi^ CD CD cD

^ ij-. i -J^5' o

n-

1

b

. %

(D

^^ ^' 7Ki mt> !«.« >«?) ^< ^^^ ^^. ^\ ^

^:. c?) ^ i ^

o* 60< i^ ^:i CO ^^f^^f^; i^*^ CD C ;£ c •3

<Z) Bav-o

1? û T JcM^^^•u^ p^~ (.: HS" :^'^;^ l^f M''- C;1^^ ^"i m\ h ;£. M^ m o > ^k u fe^ i)> ^> ifi T mî: ib>' ^^ ^^' ^ (• t^^ 3t^-6D< 35^ :£< ^ 7j: T ^-"mpfr #u Ji' (D L^ m r^ro: i* ^* (^3 ^' icu^ > h CD

frt c?) ^5.m\ X. a U'-' 7; €'^^ ;.y^ o' k ° 1z h ftr:

T 'A^' cd' w k.. ^7K$ ^ ^\; ^ ISI" it »a': ^ uD f^k>

i: ?i^^ CD ;£ ^1 (1% ^ i}> 60 ^ J^ O'' -r ;&> i:<

m.i m'-- c ^'o ii> >— T" * te?\^> if^0o

i: X s .?) uk' T ^'' C k mi ^ t ^''^ C7) a mi fl!i'^ O >

W^ Ft" ;5 m' n t -5 o ^ t5.^^ miiz CD 'L {£^{:'' ^ K. ^ rr i^\ it :<>^ fe^ ;0> m'm^- mx «

A.^^'±X /:* ^ tt c iz b i: m'i m. X: a w. n^ -r-

Sf iZ L Jj:^ T- 11" S' fi'.^ IpI^' ^x h h ii c ^>^r ^-

tu^' \ ^ *> C7) ^ •k. ?> fei e: U' \z ^ h E* i: 6

t ^' < ^ftM Ml' h * C^ t' ^lf! ° ^' Pf^" JC-^ m';

j^ 0) ^ 6

5

o

ftl

mi itfcîfi;: m'


gotoku dobutsu no taishoku ni wa sono sumeru shui no mono no iro ni nitaru

mono arite, onozukara sono shui no mono no iro to magirete, tayasuku ta no

dobutsu ni mitsukeraruru (Ek, 53, 1—441, 100) koto nashi. ShicagatteCO

teki ni osowaruru (Ah, 56, 1—431, 100) ure sukunaku, ware yori teki wo oso ni

wa ben nari. Kono shu no taishoku wohogo-shoku to nazuku. Dobutsu no

uchi ni wa sono shui no mono no iro no henzuru ni shitagattejC'-^^ hogo-shoku

no henzuru mono ari. Tatoeba (Eh, 7c—400) hok-koku ni sumu no-usagi

wa sono ke-iro kare-ha no iro to onajikeredomo, yuki no furu koro to nareba,

mattaku haku-shoku ni henji, ika wa suichu ni oyogu aida wa mizu-iro nare-

domo ganseki nado ni fuchaku suru toki wa ganseki to onajiC^5 iro ni miyu.

Kogo-shoku no henzuru wa sude ni omoshiroki koto nari. Sore yori mo nao

omoshiroki wa, sono dSbutsu no miburi ni 3'orite, katachi sae sono shui no

mono ni niru mono no aru koto nari. Tatoeba kuwa no ki ni iru eda-shaku-

tori wa, sono taishoku no kuwa no ki ni nitaru ue, sono karada no ato no hashi

wo kuwa no ki ni tsuke, karada wo naname ni tosshutsu suru toki wa, sono

CO Shitagatte, colloquial form of gerund, used as adverb; (81c— 202, 220).

C2!) Shitagatte, colloquial form of gerund, not used as adverb here, but used

in the ordinary way; (81a— 202, 200).

Ov Onaji, the colloquial form, instead of onajiki. This dropping of the

termination ki when used attributively is a peculiarity sometimes found in onaji

but never in other adjectives.

/ ^ ^ ^ i£ -Hi: :7 ^. -r 05= ^ V ^ ->» ^m h h i^ :^* / to t; .n5c

^» )^ ^> f(\t yf h /]- ^\

— ifi ^ V ^ fi !* / *®!>

>^} -M m :^ T ti-

>

>» T ::'* zi n 6 .'S £^ 1* 4^ ^ ^ v- - ') h 3t-

m / ^ h V :^ ^ - ^» :^ ^ ^ ^ o M /i/ ^* o 9 i- ^ 7 / 11^ :i :ff

t ^ ^ i5t ^ ?^^ ^y m i" it V ^r S ;* — "7 ^ K ^^ ^:i •^ ^^ ^' "N. /i^ P^' f ^ /V' •;^ /x m 7 V pfc ^ 7 /\' ^ ^v* ^ ^ \ /i^ > /I^ i/ ^ m 7- / iiU

>/h

V — # V - ^ ^ SI- ^ 7" / f-' u H :// ± :KT r N-

o » ^ / :^ ^ >in f b' !^ — )IS .=.

)^•» ^ at i-p ^ ^ X 7 i^g ^ > ^ -*'» ;7- ^ m

if M ^r / :/ ^ v/ .. ^^- s H :^> > -»^ m i-

tw "^ ^ 11; r :i ^ to ^ / j:. ^ s ^ ;i ^ y-y r /t- / ^ ^ > / o ^ / M ^ 7 \ ^'o /t' 1^ fi -^ to 15 ^ b ^ -^ ^ K m

fe / ^ i^ ^ / ^ ^ 1^ ;te / t' i/ ^^ ^ ? / > m / ^- v^ b M m V 7" ^/ ^ # ^ :i m ^ ^ r -V ^ / y tij ^!^ ^» ?^ ^ — ->» h ^ /•^ Z'-' \a is 3; /^ h'

(7) -^^ ^\ ^ 3S.^ ^^ 5 to^^^ m T i: ^ z. \X It

m\1^ \ns ^.! CD 3 ^t \i m'- \x 'M c- :£ /h"- li

iz H^ ^'' o ( fflJ- W" mx iz ii;?> h m'^mi ^ ;^> W: >

a ;f o' ^ ^ l^k • ô * %o Tl ^'r L' r. ° ^ X* S^"§k-,C0 ^t l£ ^ (C^ Mf CD m (j: iS' c i^ î i"L' /:' ^ t^ i}> {^"^ ^Vmm ±f^ m. » ^^^^ jS»^ ^?.i^ ^ o t^^ri o •5? ii i:^ ^ m'^ vii r ^ /:' ^^ i)^^

^^ /:'i^J'i ^n> T ^^ O ffl^^m ^ h ;fc^ :<)^ T î

2' ^ ^N. ^ A^n> o S^^^ :d> mz ^ Prr ;!)> CD ^

> 0'*

h T- \x C f3 T ^^ U i: 9 ^- h ^'' ^^ ±" /h'i)>

« #< T' " ^ M^ ^ ^::»

i: T ^ ifeii itii^ J^f lir'r

$) Wi ^fl-k ^ ±P^ t ;6 Xf.i^^ m'^ il^>

\1 \X is"; 4" i:

h li^* ^ ^ o ( ^ (i ^^ fi" ;i n\ i^*

X- m'' ii*^

T- CD ^f^ -c :i^ CD to'^^r^ CD 7j ^^' S' 5t* \x u (i

1 (?) o itb'-K-^ ^ T- CD O « o 0^ ^ f x 7^:

u ^ T CD E^ ^ fjTT l£ m * 1^'A a*\

C'

\, W" M.^ri?"'^ pf-r o mm" m- \z H"© ^ m^^^ ®|0 tt T CD -^ n t^ li*^t b L W^

T- ri^t CD ^l' T >L^ o

î: Ji li 0^ 5 X ^'h 11} CO ifiJ:^r

>to'^ ^ JSril c- h li'Ff::^'^ wr r:

h i?^j:- fik i:li CD ;{)>• ^^-^ w s €(- i6T \z


katachi kuwa no ko-eda ni kotonara-zu. Nofu nado wa ko-eda to mi-chigaete,

dobin wo kake, otoshite waru koto ari. Yue ni aru chiho nite wa kore wo

dobin-wari to iu. Okinawa ni sansuru konoha-cho wa sono hane no omote

no ho ni wa utsukushiki irodori aredomo, rimen wa kare-ha ni nitaru ga yue

ni, hane wo tojite, kusaki no eda ni tomaru toki wa, sanagara kare-ha no gotoku

miyu. Am dobutsu wa kore ni hanshite, shui no mono to magire-zaru yo,

koto ni azayaka naru taishoku wo yusu. Kore-ra wa oku wa ta no dobutsu

no osoruru buki mata wa ta no dobutsu no ito akumi, akushu wo yusuru mono

ni shite, ta no dobutsu wa sono taishoku ni yorite, tayasuku kore wo mitome,

kore ni chikazuku koto naki ga yue ni, kaetteC^) sono mi no anzen wo tamotsu

koto wo uru nan". Kono shu no taishoku wo keikai-shoku to nazuku.

Tatoeba (Eh, 7c—400) doku-shiru wo yusuru hachi no taishoku wa ki to kuro

to no dandara nite, akumi aru ageha-no-cho no hane ni wa utsukushiki

irodori aru ga gotoshi.

CO Kaette, see note, p. 27.

k

^ pj T Jl A ^ h L X ^ pn it @ ^ :t< (i X a ^ ^ t: m ^ ^ i: —

1

i^ 1z -? m m ^ \ X -t> L^ —

1

^ # *t m A>y^

i: rj b m ^ Hi * ?' M -^ ^n a o L a ^^ k o* {: ^ iC /S - ^ ° i)^ ^ X ^ t: p —

•

X \x ^ t 1z a L ^ ^ U ?'< T X

o M c> 'v: ^^ J. ^ '£ ^ h ^ p^ P ^ b

X o L L 0) t ^ ^ 4: m J^ <;^ (f < Ac «— A o W T i: J. m h ^ V— \- ^ ^>6 V— 3) m ^' ^ '1 ^ (7)

-^7^ U X. J^

o ^^^:î

# ^ !) n- U 'I ^ ^^ ^ + C t m ^ It\a

CO n o L o L :# i)-*

4:» ^< c i. t/

«^ o:î ^ o c # ^ )^ m. ^ L X ^ 'nC 4^.

j: It SR i: m L t- i> i)^ ^ oih n It

T ^ h T (o O |2 cb c?:) A 6?) U

^ ^ X a A 'M f^ ^ o:^/ + :^ ^ 2' ^^^

Pp^ m Xf b<•

< T () :§- ^ ^ f3 ^ ^ - o

^ rî T ft: #t:a. :^' ^ iz T Û T- —

I

n n S* ^ ^^- ti' T' ^ %l ^^ ^ ^: ^." < ^ mi^ 1z ^ mt K ^^3

. > X L' M —

1

^'^4^6W ;!) (i^

i: (D b m'^ ?> ^ ©^ > -r- O^n^ (i" ^ o

PI1

-

pi yB^ k o* c ^ 1^ /b -^0) ^^ ?'' '^ X T- i)^

—

'

X W^ ^ -t^ t3 t3 L ^^ î:f^ 7j: < a I -

G

-fc

T o J: m:^ i.^ :^^ i^ m I- Dt*' n (i

J: li 13o 0)^ T ^:'i.'^:^r^ h m *^^ G c-*

i^ ^; A^ m-M^â^ K^^:#^« -^"^ ^ 7.; 6

,0t c. iJ^ n if J. 'M^. ;&> ^ + AJc U I- ^-pm U h 1z ^l t ^ H« -t C -y- oI-

T

<

m 'K

'

/r^ i^ h ^^ 6 T- ^5> <'^m m^ > o ^^. CK

Ito o

T- ° ^ *> ri (D i)^ ;^*' A'^ •^l *fT- ffil :&^ W' Î^ 7; M i^ ^'^ ^ ^^, +^^ p^ tt

—"^ 3

h î'- W\ ^ ^\ l^ i^ o » o(

CO m. V"^ ^1

mi ^ h z. A^ ° o mm'. i' :^'.^ k l^ ir

V' u X -r f^^ yft*;^ t>'* o is:: w- i^ ^j:

w^ ^ < o L • 7KîZ ^X ^ 7L m t^

(' ^^ a-t X w..k' iU iz ^ X" L

I*

7;

(r> < o \ ^'-P('' 71 I- ±'' o

T S^k CD 2' «) CO« k i

1 >

(i..o m

t

VOLUME IV,— THE LITERARY STYLE. 91

DAI NI-JU-SHICHI.-YOJO. "Yamai wa kuchi yori

iru.'" Tsutsushimu beki wa inshoku nari. Kuchi ni umashi tote oku kur5 koto

nakare. Oku nomu koto nakare. Ima hito-kuchi to iu tokoro nite yameyo.

Shokumotsu wa yoku kami-konasu beshi. Hachi-jis-sai wo koete yamai woshira-zaru aruCD rojin ni naga-iki no hoho wo toishi ni, " Yawaraka naru monomo ni-ju-shichi-do kame." To kotaetari to iu. Jukuse-zaru kudamono,

namanie no niku, kusaritaru uo nado wo kuite, ichimei wo ushino monosukuna-

kara-zu. Kitanaki mizu wo nomite osoroshiki yamai ni kakaru mono oshi.

Sake, tabako no gai wa imasara ni iu made mo nashi. Fuketsu mo mata j'amai

no tane to naru. Shiba-shiba nyuyoku shi, shintai wo seiketsu ni su beshi.

Yogoreshi te nite me wo kosurite me wo wazuraishi hito ari. Ifuku mo yoku

araite, yogoretaru wo ba("-) kiru koto nakare. Sumai mo narubeku kirei ni

seyo. Yoki kokoro-mochi nomi nite mo yamai wo fusegu ni taran. Undo

CO Both shira-zaru and aru are attributive to^rojin.

CO Wo ba, Dost-positional phrase.

m A k f: ^ - (D f: C 'Z^ -t- ?iM<• C

L ^ m h ^ 5 n '^ J: 6 i^ ^ Vdi: C b m je.

^ St n ^ m ^ m r «

J52o

k i:*

(i m L^ r«i (i h. ?' Vb

fjiii M t î:

m ft m f^ u ^^ ^ J: c h ip L^ "t ^ m ri.

a ii L ^x 6 h U. ( -r ii- o i_ ^ f^l c i (i:'

* ^ ^ 12 z.

<

a m ^ i&n T l> ;&> '^ M /)t

X (i ^ ;& ;£ *z> ^ L m ^\

-.•i^ \X ^ T ^%)\

^ M ^ h + i: (j: L? <€ h C »—

1

1z> ^

-ff^ t;? ^ ^ ^s

- ^n i 1— st

5ic h %, CO

< At it ^ m »* < < ^.11 "t" ^^ M U z_ ^ -

m !Hf it i^ i: m li BK-?

o ^ i't ^- ^ t, UL^ ^f-

-y-2>

^'<

<

n ri h '<IL I— c ^ ^l m n

T C L o ^ n-- L ^< L h * ^ {:h. <• M

TfC ,'ii tf n -t' m -s L ob m ^ A o

<

3^ -U- '</v'

o0) .^ o o

1Ml m m ^ a jfii

L T L Pt rî L BS -1^ # ii ^ i" m <) C (D

^/ *o ^^ t; u -h m. ^'

I: ^ •ii-> M fe

m.xi ^ |2 t f3 i§^ d^^^ T- T-: ^^C i:

L''(^ Oj^^ ^^ '^\ 5 +f^? CD Is'' ^^ V4i£r I:-' f) ill JSrr

^^ m ^^'.! 1^'; ^* ;^--'- ^h

< \l Z> ;&> #r . cr> oO .^> mT 5

^,U^ L C CD L^ B^'^fc ^^^ lk\ ^j: H'. ^^ o m-;;5> 6m.'m T li :^J: i£ tu^t i)^"- \^

*i^ M.'^^ T < yp:^- T-

k ^z » ^^ 't::o? I- c 1 ri ±pi CO ^^' fJiu> t S! 6

^' c ir^ i^ u J> - a ^ i> o T- 1 -^' ^' j-^ T- â ii^ L^ 1z I ,1 n^" 1 t 0) T ^ If :#^(^.: ^ 9

-\ '^. c^ ^\ h :£ m': ( ^ t£ Î ;s ^^ < C ^> ^ o-

>^;; ^"« '^\ n,' ^\ /:' © m'^ ^^l in]^ ^. o1^ 1— w^ 3^f ti

^1' u M.' jb> mi m^: o (t t )m Cl.

• > o O »

ji * '£ z i:" ^'^â" i: J: T t i,^ -^^ w< r: T ^'i^t t^tm h ^t < * iii-- < ^ ^ o :^4. li^ ^_

« mi< ^( ?£? o ifJ +i^ L BK[; o i r.' C ^.l M.' CD"

/U^'if? 5 T ^j: T -'^f3 n jO;!)> fe M.' 00 ^>: ^

It 'yK ii- r^^" i> ^^.n.'p'^ 3 or^ S) it mi i:

*>^ ^l

T {: J: 6 o< ^^"* i' ^^ .Kl h n i'k t.

P-KK ^ L' mi tu* m-^

o L ;tE'^ 0) ^ fir ^x ot- i" ffi? Ai' <••

i)>

Ti-^^T m i^ »v -" 7^^ i§* ^ « li:^^ ;i>

^^^' ' ^(• i li.'r-'^ c^ ^' Jlz L * I' oo:) Ph?^ tfî*: -^ W)i î 6 O <

^!{ •^4

mil *K. -

3Û

i^«

Ik"-

6>>

I


fusoku nareba, shokumotsu no konare ashiku, chi no meguri nibuku, shintai

yowarite, kibun mo fusagu. Tsune ni mubyo ni shite, isha ni kakaritaru koto

naki hito ari : heizei no y5jo-ho wo toebn, " Ware wa tenki ni mo sodan se-

zu, mai-nichi undo suru ga yue ni, isha ni mo sodan suru hitsuyo naki nari."

To ieri. Shikaredomo (Ur, 18c— 512, 220) und5 oki ni sugureba kaetteC^^

yamai wo okosu koto ari. Sugitaru wa oyoba-zaru ga gotoshi." To shiru

beshi. Yoku hatarakan to suru mono wa yoku nernuru beshi. Shintai no

tsukare wo naosu wa yoku nemuru ni shiku wa nashi. Yahan ju-ni-ji mae

ichi-jikan no nemuri wa ju-ni-ji go ni-jikan no nemuri ni masaru." To ieri.

Kayaku ineteCO hayaku oku beshi. Kuki no taisetsu naru koto mo shoku-

motsu ni otora-zu. Tojitaru shitsunai ni wa yogoretaru kuki komoru. Toki-

doki shoji wo ake-hanachite, atarashiki kuki wo ryutsu seshimu beshi (Us, 67,

16—453, 303, 300). Hito oki tokai ni sumu mono wa ori-ori yagai ni idete,

atarashiki kuki wo sui, mata asa hayaku okite, kodachi shigeki koen to wo

O') Kaette, see note p. 27.

00 Do not confound this verb ^ inuru to sleep, which is regular. En,

with li inuru to go, which is irregular, Un.

IX m ^ ^- 6 ^ jI ^ ?^^ ^ î: fe t^

(1 M n m l±- m. m ^ u C7) :ir ^ W -^ ^^ M > ^ ^ ^ ii 1^ e o ?' ^ s

ri ^ 13^ .€ n ^ ^ E^ ,tr. i: t- tc :^ ^ * c ^b n m 0) iH

* a ^ ^ fi L^ ?> HR ^ T O ^^ ^ H li^p ^fc

A;<)> * t- ^ s. —

]

(7) ^ X *> tii:

o ^ j§ K (D P J: O ^ ^ i^

U *it S m C < a ^ 7j: -r t

K tiE ^: ;*: c ^? X =^ 73fe ^ fa O

-® K 1, > ^-

Jl ti ^ S^ ffi

±1^ ^ f a U ^ L

II ^1^- X # L t- C i^ CD (D " m °

yj) % ^ :t T m ' m M 3fe P3 tP^ ^ k k »

ffl L ^ m M- C b ^ ^f^' it M tE ^ T < k ^ ^ 1 i: ;:

t: {X h L «s " ;12 ^ ^ *^ ^ f^ ^M -^ L 1^ '^ u ^ t. i: t m y ^

') ii ;{?> [} u B li * * \x 'x: <f ? If

* L » »c. ^ if M m L g h A

il^ ¥ ^ # t- C L ^ ^ a ;&>*

% L CD PH>

'Hm 1^ «> \X M \ ^ *

S?^m?' zrrx .r3.lt1 7C/, jji.1,. O >^,^m: ^"-m^" T- ^^. v>

>^\ ^ m?m ^^ t2 M.^mi-w^w'0)- JL<-*? ^> m^<&i

T ;is^0 Î M^ î: k k ^'i I'i Mh.^ Z> #? P9f^ mf^ ^(fp^-^? a ^ ^ e^ê:?!:^ fj: ;&^' ?' c î:

o mrilî® m * tc> ^'Mi.*'-^ ^ 5Rt î^: i^ ir r

n i^ i: Itp^ =\tî +A

îi' -^ Mi^ —

,

^ X ii^ ko

-c- (j: f^^ (D a L tc L 1^ J: HI ^^Jtlh 1^1

mt * KN:. m"- g'; ^ > . j^.( ii X w m"" ^'

Sl-^îE^: i^li^; 1 i: ^fl9) ¥!^#ô 0î ixc^' h T -y-

5^13^^: i:b^:$:^.^m^1

9 ( ^(^T 7^.^ ^•; i: U ' X^- mk;M'5^« o p:^ h^^^ct) ^ 0' 0i^:a l^ ^^ °

0) :$.i T T- M T mi 6 il" M 0^L

m" ^' > H" a iz' * vti^ ° W i:' %\iv i>^ fS!.'

ift'

fi ^ ^^^ j> -^j;;/; ^ -r

u it; «S< c^ 13 < #;^ ^.^::<)^ CO 01; ;!)

?«; L'^ ,;&> O ,1E-- t. i: t> J: 7^*^ ^

o (-1: a' T Ss * li

oL^ C' :i

T 7^^: ^ * * mi wm^:m^: 3b i)>

* O ' ^ k w;^^ ^k ^''iz M^^^ rz ri ri L'- u ^:: 1^ L^*'

:p:^^^ i> T' l^ a' r: A^' h

« mi %'r o

tin*


sampo su beshi. Shitsunai ni nomi ite, gaishutsu suru koto sukunaki hito no,

iro aozamete genki naki wa nikkS ni yokuse-zaru ga tame nari. le wo tatsuru

ni wa hi-atari yoki tokoro wo erabi, yagu, ifuku no rui wa shiba-shiba nikk5

ni kawakasu beshi. Seiyo no kotowaza ni mo :" Yoku nikko no mimo ie ni

wa isha wa mimawa-zu." To ieri. Inshoku ni chui shi, shintai no seiketsu wotamochi, tekido no undo wo okotara-zu, hayaku ine, hayaku oki, atarashiki kuki

wo sui, tsune ni nikko ni yokushite, nao yamai ni kakaraba, kore waga tsumi ni

ara-zu.

DAI NI-JU-HACHI. - Saka-no - Ue-no - Ta-MURAMARO. Ezo wa tohoku no chi ni jushite, hampuku tsune

nara-zu, Keiko Tenno no miyo, Yamato Takeru-no-Mikoto kore woseishi tamai, Saimei Tenno no on toki Abe-no-Hirafu mata kore wouchishi ga, sono nochi mo tabi-tabi somukite, seito shogun wo tsukawa-

sareshi (As, 54, 63—432, 241, 100) koto shiba-shiba nariki. KammuTenno no miyo ni itari, shogun Saka-no-Ue-no-Tamuramaro kore wa

% JAPANESE READING FOR BEGINNERS.

i^ a ^ ^ <a s ?S ^ \4- c ^ :0 M — X m.J. T •

•IV^ ffi :** 1^1 :;!)^slfc

if* ^ T ^ ^ 1^ -+ ffl 1z -h"" A^ I ^ <i* b () a' ^ »

< ay * # b ra

iz m ^'^ J^^'^ L

(1

Ba ^ f3 J: M {f?l J5l5li #^ ^ tK w J^ b T- < s a ft

" it ^ n# ?S ^ IX iX ao3^ :;^ ^ T a a $ 1^ < - # ;t

>

it

>

M

(D 3C

A\z

X>

*

{X

^ ^ L^Â <®^ m

<

L

JS^^ 4 «

<

6<

A

50t2 :^ 'f V^ ^ t L ^ tz i^ ^ {X a 5 ^.0

f- m < '^;!) ^

>b ^ ^ ^ K :a

f2 j: m'^M te mUi ^ < B#| \z (iI- k m

^ ^%^''ib' ^ z \z i- ^ ^^ 11^ L (i z li >r;bei^^ j5r^ ±1i> o ^:jxîmh. rl t: ^"-m L ;^ ^S2 \X ^ r,km T pq.o

^ T • ^ < ^j: ?Sli^ EH^: A. v^ < J;- -&im' tz :ft5° jt'^^'c ^ i: 1z >&^ ;&> #v /:' •^j Sic 6

\ ? . ^. fts

t: ^j: ^l ^^ ^ ^^li" <!' i^ ^'^M,0 ^;: a a*a- r C7) -^^^ f3 :^.1S* l^ A^K {XJ-«' mi #* ;&>

* ^ 1z ri 5^^ iS'^^•';6> i^ TJ- l^X >_ C U' (D ;i^

^»|; < H''h M^ >f3 ^ î^l H! ±5- ^

< c m'-ri 3) ^ ^n^« ^2 ^ <^ +J^;6>- ^::Â5^!#2o o « n CO J. \y T'

> m 2£l ^J4^'t:«?) m'iz iz j^ ®»^ «t| n h ^ ^^XT L^TT SûtlA^ 3 k iX r W^ t/ ili"- A^ T^ * ^ t: rr

(

T tiE? ?' h I- a ^ '^Yl>

^.^.^''H',^ ^ :d.>

«'-^5 i^r ^l A^^ fh3* «

Ar:

li^;6> 0^5^:^^ t f^,n ^ i^ T' .^fj UU'^ ilfcJ^ 'x

5 I- +3 ^9 »J^ h 7.^

>CD (7) /v

•^^ ^ nJ|i£'5^? j!?^ rm ^ mi 7fe,^lf5 ^S:

^û 'mm f) \z'\-%

^ ' ;? 2im\^

* < ^.;-M] ij> '^t01rM^;i;i1i^)^ ^.;x;>

7; j • Iha. r- î:

ts^;^<i^'

»

1


heitei shite, dai naru koro wo tatetari. Tamuramaro wa mi no tak^

go-shaku has-sun, mune no atsusa is-shaku ni-sun, taiju wa san-jik-kan wo koei

me no hikari wa hayabusa no gotoku surudoku, hige wa hari-gane no gotoku

kowaku, chikara akumade tsuyoki hito nite, ikaru toki wa takeki kemono mo

osoretari. Saredomo,(l) mata itsukushimi fukaki hito nite, waro toki wa

kodomo mo natsuki shitashimitari to iu. Shogun Tamuramaro no tohoku no

chi wo seisuru ya,(2) on-i narabi okonawarete, mukotokoro teki naku, sashimo

ni rsuyokarishi Ezo mo tsui ni mattaku Koi ni fukusuru ni itareri. Kabakari

no taiko arishi hito yue, Tenno no go shinnin mo atsuku, sono kozeshi toki,

Tenn5 wa fukaku kore wo oshimi tamaiki. Kore wo homurishi toki wa

yoroi, tsurugi, yumi, ya to wo tomo ni osame, kabane wo Kyujo no ho ni

mukaite tatase, nagaku Kojo wo shugo seshimetari to iu.

(1) Saredomo, see p. xxi.

(2) This ya is not interrogative or dubitative, it is equivalent to toki n

when, as soon as.

^ 'X ri © L m I.- ^^ % ?L :^h p^ yc b 4« fi {: Ii^ J^ L y< ?' ^ a >!

(io

I- 7K L .^^ c {: ^t ^ '# ^^ 1- X i:

V X ff' r U ^ y^\

m^^ L

oh>

>

M^ ^ ^^ X ^ C h < $ ;^k *

ih.> I 7jC r^ h Î

> ^ ()

^ ^ {i*

h °

4^ {:m V

ttl fi>

HEjte

1 i.

m

o

{:

A

o

(1

LL

>

tt

n>

5^

^ i-

35>

1 "- t:

o

m. ^ K t^* ^ L :i t- /L Uz % T (i: m S ^ ^ ^ 1.

M A^ ;&^ (D L3:

l^ ^^! ipt ± ^-^

to Pjct yc^ ^ ^% a f: ^ L Z ^^ (i ^*^ itlf li T \z 7k^ K ^ î T- l> ^^ ^1 ^^'

• k '^\ ^ ^\ i: L L U ^ ^? It ii m ^^Mm ^^ ^ ^^M-^ X C to'^ m c ix Mt € J^

" *

^\ M ;{?>o

jb> ii\ ^^ i^ f^' ^ "C

h'' h ^

A^' (^ 4n£'-- S) h 5^^

o > I 71 M?<f ^ i't o z c* ^ M^ \

< mk ;6>m "ix X t 7jc^- ;^! h /) ^JL?

> H*mo m'' \X " a C mi k— 0^ fe^. (- o ^?X i^'" •B'' 7K^ r^^ ^% L C^ j^- ^1^ ^ ^^ L -r.^

* ^" 7L CD I- i: ^ (i L m^ 7^: W >

yc^T- ri (i /:* A^' L > L c^ i}> in^-

iOc ^ t.^ i> (^ H k & r«^j !: t^ ih kf^.U^ o ^ 3 T o -t-' C^-' h ^ J.^^" c- mi^ C7) ^ {t is'"' h

\ \i)^

^/({t^: ^ mi ^ C J: T L^> Wi ^. ^ J^

U^ fit!? T-^ K;t iô «

1^ H.'i'0^ i: T- wt

c a Jl:^ :if. ^ ftî^ (i ib ;&>*

^% ^ fz li^ ;6 m^m:


DAI NI-JU-KU.—KuKI. Ogi vvo tsukaeba kaze okori, muchi

wo furueba oto wo hassu. Kore ware-ra no shui ni kuki no areba nari. Kuki

wa katachi mo naku iro mo nakereba me ni wa mie-zaredomo, tsukue no hikida-

shi ni mo, tamoto no naka ni mo, fushi-ana no naka ni mo, nigirikobushi no aida

ni mo, oyoso sukoshi nite mo suki-ma aru tokoro ni wa kanarazu sonzai se-zu

to iu koto nashi. Kokoromi ni chawan no soko ni shirushi wo tsuke, kore wosakasama ni shite, shizuka ni suichu ni ireyo. Sono shirushi wa mizu ni nururu

koto nakaru beshi. Kore chawan no naka ni kuki arite, mizu no shinnyu

suru wo fusegeba nari. Hi wa kuki nakereba moe-zu. Daidokoro nite hifuki-

dake wo tsuko mo, kaji-ya nite fuigo wo mochiuru mo, mina kuki wo okurite,

hi no ikioi wo sakan narashimuru (Ar, 67, 1—451, 100) tame ni shite, hikeshi-

*5 % i: L 7k 'NT :^ "a" 7ir h m '^ ^tw k T * m J: ^ L h

o ^ î ^ ^fi ^ L% M ^

/j£l ^ ^ ^ ° ^ ^ -^ b -^'^0 1/

3: 6 life

<o

o^#;

rlJ

Jib

j« 3."5 *e c

\

1^

Lm O ( Ml

A.1-

§ fi, *^* ^

III * ^ A

<—

^^

k twfft A » O li "i'-'i A ^-^

h t li ^ - A ^ 5 (7) ih. AJ. >

^•^^ w ^ ^ ;&> ^ Vfj r

r m ^ ^l. A Hi ,ir i^ ^\ «3) ^ v{^'

^ /«^ ^ (D #F a M (: 5> ^ ^ 19)

< % ;*' m I'] IS-? ^

B^ 5^n c ^ 6^. V t!?^ ^^ -^ 'm If tf: li

î T- L 7K^ ;i^^ rf fi v_ i^' m'. m -r

\X ^^ Ho * m 2)^m ^ h t fj:<^ i^ ^ m n.' h•i^t- M.! L< jmo) ±i m* 3 ^ V--L

T- h i}> 1z

? L v^ ^ M ^ ij>°

( I ^ °^ 1^1 iî i?)

D T m^"- ^t vi.^ ^' kX h^b 5SI ;&^'^- 'bT >

-^^ L fij" b mr ^l L rfiho

h ^ ai^^- T ffl^\ f « ^^ i: i^ ^'' o

h ^ 5 ^ L m'- 6 {i ^^ iib^ A^m^. To ^ •ti- îrs ^> B#| K-^ ;(}> i3' li o *

L 6 /r(-0 m u 0^ te''^^^ M^ * i)- A^^ -e K M*; "^W *^ m^ C ±P1^ ^ vfet

^j: ^ fflf ^ i^*> i)> ^^ O ^ PXi-:) T' ^»I

> C ;6 < m i^^^: 13 PJl^ m'' T cf)

k m^r ^ ° jif^ h o ^ ^ ? A^ S A'^h t> Xrl ^ o ^ » as 1^1 °

J^ S a A^ 1»l*^ I A^ c ^ frit m*r s ti u mi b> ^ llf-- ^ K. *^ t:^^ ° ^^ >

^hn m"' .R^;^ m. 5 o i' ^fr^ ^ ri* i' i)> ^^ Ff^^ ?"; i î&

AX

^ ^hi


tsubo no hi no kiyuru wa kuki no kyokyu tayuru ga tame nari. Shikiredomo,

(Ur, 18c,— 512, 220) kuki no ryutsu amari ni tsuyoki toki wa, kaetteCO hi no

kiyuru koto aru beshi. Tomoshibi no hi no kaze ni fuki-kesaruru ga gotoki

kore nari. VVare-ra wa tsune ni kono kuki wo suwan ga tame ni kokyu su.

Moshi kuki nakaran ni wa, hito mo choju mo somoku mo oku ( x 38b,—210) no

seibutsu wa sono sei wo tamotsu koto atawa-zaru beshi. Kuki ryudo suru toki

wa kaze wo shozu. Kokake-bune no suijo wo hashiru,(") tako no sora takaku

agaru,(*"0 kore m.na hito no shizen no kaze wo riyo shitaru nari. Mata hito

wa kuki wo ugokashi, kaze wo okoshite, shuju no yo ni kyosu. Orugan nite

utsukushiki oto wo hasseshimuru ga gotoki,(") tomi no kuruma wo mawashite,

momi to shiina to wo aogi-wakuru ga gotokiC2^ mma shikari.

CI) Kaette, see note, p. 27.

f-) Koto is understood after hashiru, agaru and gotoki.

m *j^ H # Jl'rn ^^ 3 ^n ^ « •V 3l

X }^j — m h'j ^ h 1^ •:- ^ ^ ^ / \ ^ —IB - -»*

Jta-^^ ^ ^ ia b %l ::! Jt TC ^ e El

S5ff ^. V h' V /i^ ->'» Ji ^ 7 b / ^ 11 + —- m ::' / -^ ^ r i- ° ^ :^ to y :^ ^ -^ —%9 •> 'T Ik] ^ f^ yv' ]) m ^ :^ y — /^ y m --^ r «

m. t r ^- ^ - ?^ ^î?P ^^ ^^ •

^ * ^ IM * y y —jl-r fl? '< ^ % 1^ —

,

^^ % ^15 ^ tr ;^ m ^ :7 i/ — \ano -»> m If

^ m. ^^ % %: lit — — - yv^ ^ ^ ^ > y'

fi W y ® -fe # ^v ^^ 7 — »:^ n 1^ y

4>^ ^ *^ m >^ 4 >f^ ^* ^^ to ^ y ^. —

T b '^ ^ b m m> ^ - m A ^ Z3 y r:) -7> ^ 7 ^ Y ^ ± ^ M y \- \ # ^C ^p. î^ M v^ A -i;n / / It m ^ ^ i^ m-

B# t # y ^ n ^ ^ J # # h :a:

M 3;« 7 m. ^ ;=. ^ ^ b ^ '<: "^ :^ y

y ;i K - / 3 7 i^ -r ^ x/ ^ 3? /I'

îl 7 / 7- ^ y ^ — ^ /»^ > 7- n^T if) « * ^ 7" J5^ A ^ -^f X ^ > ->^

iE^ $it' HX#^ ^1 -;&> J: ^ ^% mi t^

£"-•

-XI mi c ^1^ m\ ^l: 2 ^'^ t^ M i %:,0)'

ri ^;! — %

m\-^' u ^Xi)^"^ t (D t^l ° M^ r: ^ Jtl 1.• Bt ®mm b T^^ ^ ;s ffi"^ ^l- sv

"^'^V— ^^ ^"^

t^'i +i: Cr- yi'^ ^ ^;: ^^ JiT iM^^? c£ (D ig* 4^^

I,' —A?^ L ^^ IpIT ^ ?^!f ^j: 1? ilrl^r :6^- to'^ u (^ ^^^t -c

> m^c> ;&> c^ 6 #! C ri n^ '^^^ m? •

-r ^ ^l *H5 > h ^c?: ^ T- I?^^ I- i^'* îm 1:—

il^^, tff/' o"* Hrl h u --'^ /:* i XXMk a ^K fri

:;^'^M^ a ftSVÎ ;^^.> *. -\ h ^ C h %

> 0*

mtm 6 m. L I?l {: J^" g^r- 3 ^ t m' ^^^t

^ ^1 1^' m 1 ^1 \X i: u > 6 J> fp.? -e

3) ii*•'\ ^^ i> ^:(-

>^^l w^m to^^ ^— ^ CZ)

tot -r 1z k ^ w- ^ll\1 « Kl ^ ^ M Iha° ^ m w-t ^ 1^5; i^û wim i)^ i3^ i^> A'^

^'- (Dt h l^ -tJJ'.JiT {t M f^T ai^ ttl"^ j£ T

m?-e :i^ T M J. ^^ CD ^ 1^ ^^ ^' ^^ 7;

<?j ^ k ^' Wf ^ 1: il'r^ -v-r S^ h >«_m^ •0 1? c?) J: ^1 A^-^ \i

^>-»^ T >

m ° m *

-5

;0>-r x^ «


DAI SAN-JU.—ChOKIN. Ichi-nichi ni is-sen, ni-sen zutsu

nite mo tsumitatsuru toki wa, go-nen ju-nen no nochi ni wa yohodo no kin-daka

to narite, yaya koka naru hitsuyo-hin mo k5 koto wo u beku, kagyo no motode

no ichi-bubun to mo nasu koto wo u beshi. Mata byoki, sono ta no baai ni

mo, tanin no sukui wo ukuru ga gotoki koto nakaru beshi. Kinsen wo anzen

ni takuoru ni wa yubin chokin to nasu wo yoshi to su. Yubin chokin nite wa

ichi-do no azuke-daka ichi-nin jis-sen ijo nari. Ichi-do ni jis-sen ijo no chokin

wo nasu koto atawa-zaru mono no tame ni wa, yubin kitte ni yorite chokin

suru bemp5 ari. Chokin daishi to iu mono wo yubin-kyoku yori morai,

chokin sen to suru kinsen nite san-sen ika no do-shurui no yubin kitte wokaite, sono daishi ni haritsuke, zembu hari-oetaru toki, kore wo yubin-kyoku

ni sashidashite, yubin chokin to suru nari. Mata ginko ni chokin suru hoh5

^' ^ ? ^ -V- /"^ •y B# Jft ^- ;?; ^ —m ° ;]] .6 1^1 IX ^ m ^P< y —

fr> ^'^ * rtxrt

%-7^

?J^ ^ >»>*iî fr — M -»» ^ ° A^ -

h—• ^ r >|.: y 1"? '£:« i|^

> ^ W -^ — ^ '^ >

dfe '^ ^ ^ ^*;it:

=. ^ Ky + v' —

•

y ei5f— :^ itfc y f ff -

=T ^ Om. 1}^ — r j^ y ^ ^ - s

b"

if m • A ji ^ --£ m [^ in y HIjll^ n >'

, ^[^ V> y ^ 7 tf - J^

Jtr

:t^ R? ^ 3 n m :^ m ^ =- 351 Ji

y ^•* ^ ::^* V ^ IS V ^ A r HI î/

>-b '7 ;^ -»>

fl-r^»* fH 1/ ^ 3 ^^ vn >^ — />^ m # > ^ ^ t

V ^^ ^ ;^' r 'nJ i/ — >^ yj^ ;»^ # /> y

^ a ^ ^ ^ 7 -iSJ 3# m m ^ ^

^ ^ K? to ^ ^ 0=. X Wl ^ ^ 9>» ^ '^^ -N. i y > ^ ->» 9 M - flX« r:. '% X y i- f^ # ^1 m. ^ :? m.

Sl^ T i- n A 3 <r J^ n\ ^ ^ ^ -^

^ y j^ h 3$ ^ 'sT ^ f^ S K

I- 7; .C-T k f:* ^t }; B^l ]tb"- iî iJ^ ^. T'

Ml*^•^'-

mi'm ;&^ i^? isr n 1: 1: ^V 2. ^ a^1* ifi? U C^ ^ ^tT {X ^ m (i M^ ° m -u^ Wj ri T ^r 5JC^ ll?| u « mi «

/î W< }^'-

l^2 T u > ^r I^Ji iE/i, h ^J<t {V K- T-^ m\i

-<^. ?. i^ — C T- 'I 1: i\t'- ^ m n"-'

Its iX fi^ iltV ^ i> ^4 $J ijir T- liek_ r: • Ai^

>l^f w: r^jv'm li m^

CO ^ ^ ^ T ^r*"'$i>i î: M ^ T- 5E-' JiT

te'^ y^< b u 1^! r|^^ fi" m ^ mi tt^» ^ Iil,r0

i^*M^ U l^ o' t:?^ < Wi •a? A" «

1 1?Po o o t^ M T- fM^ n ^^ b ^tr: «:: a iHt: T- /^^'^ li X' 6 \f r: ni H /:'

^1 » L ^ h ^ ;s h Ji? 0^ c^'-' It

1.^ li I?l n^^- •^ L \

;^^ m ^^ ft^ <kr.kM -.'^( c^ JH$ ^ 1: k' ^t T- ^*i

i:'' 'nC k o 4n£^'?> \)

«^ Wr. f: ^-J^^

li 1 t ^ Jii^ 1z Ai:«

-x K^ -i^'"

»v_ ^5 b T- ^^. Xf: w-

'^^% (1* f: i: A-r * 1: 'Jl^ Mm7j:

r-

150^ 6

L


mo ari. Futsu no ginko nite wa ichi-do ni go-yen ijo no yokin nomi wo tori-

atsukaedomo, chochiku ginko nite wa go-yen yori sukunaki kane nite mo azukaru.

Yubin-kyoku nite mo ginko nite mo, kinsen wo azuketaru mono ni wa, sono

kin-daka wo kaki-iretaru tsucho wo watasu. Kono tsucho wa kono nochi

kinsen wo azukuru toki mata wa hiki-dasu toki tomo ni hitsuyo naru mononareba, taisetsu ni hozon su beshi. Ginko chokin nite mo yubin chokin nite

mo, azuketaru kin-daka no shidai ni nobori-yuku wa tanoshiki mono nari.

SarebaO) heizei no shunyu-chu jori narubekuC^) muyo no nyuhi wo habukite,

is-sen, ni-sen zutsu nite mo takuwaen koto wo kokorogaku beshi. Tada'hi

chokin sen ga tame ni hitsuyo naru hiyo made mo oshimu ga gotoki wa homubeki koto ni ara-zu.

DAI SAN-JU-ICHI.—KaHEI. Baibai to iu koto nakarishi

toki mukashi ni wa hitsuyo no baai ni mono to mono to wo tori-kaete yumu

CD Sareba see p. xxi.

(2) Narubeku, originally Ar, 13c— 302, 220 ; afterwards it became a mere

adverb.

> Vx ^ m '^ 4^^ •3]c/ ^ >^» ^f i!^ K i5ilj ^ }^ y

^ ^^f ? m -^ h M -f ^X^ 7 «;?; ^ r -N» r -=. i^

^ ^ ifl — :^ ? ^fl v^ — # 5i -!f 5^- > ^^' y 'A ^- n b 3 V ^' y ^>* -^ f- — y^- i/ :^ Z3

I- ¥ —n ^ ^ y

o ^ m M ^ ^ M '^ :fi^ :y' \ -b r ^7 / ;^ T It ^ a

IX -^ ^ T ^ ^ ¥ =. >»^* V h

M ^ n —ffir

/»^ ^ / m * y y M m % ^ r^t y b ^ h ^< ^ ^ ^ ^ :^ yC -V ^ ^ 5t- h

^ — T -t v/ ^ ^ — =- ^\ ^ ^' ^ r y ^ ^/^ ^ J^ X ^ "9 7" r -^. > — Z. ^»* 7 y ^< 'y M^* -=•

o /«^'^l ;i ^ )^ -^

l:)lJ > ^ r ^ ^ t^

fit M M n ^ ^ 7 > •^ / -tf" ^ m ^ >^n / 'N.

:^ / 7^" • no ^. # ffi: i/ :^ r ^ — i? M fpj ifr rj; ^ • ^ ->» S i^* y ^> /^ ^ r. y ^ ^»* — >

h T i^-y ^ m W ^ j1 E -<

/fl^ y h M :ti -t ^y\ >^

lit

• i^ y h A V ;^ ^ :^ -t — ]) i- 4nf

y ^- ix .=. v/ c=. T ^ 7 ^ 3 ?3l i- Tn so > ^ 3 ^ > m >

j^C M y ^ y ^ m^ ^

Mt• 3; ^ ^ fc — -r^ ^Jf m '^ -y ;^ i?

^ #15 ^-»

IP h> ^ ^ ^* — y i^ )^ ^

^ :tA ^t iW' t, « ^1 L (i* ^^ :^" (£ f^r. ^ 0*

•i-=K ^ mk ;^ li.^ ^ m T %7!?^ ^^ L ^\ 5 () i^'*

f^(-^ )fll {I T- ^ ®l n 1: #^ ^1 ^; ti> X ir 7^^ ^*^î: m l> X S) 3C? C7) T- ^ f> 1: (r ^' *

^ î 1:

f: o ^ IÂL * ^'- ^1 Mr•n L 5fe* ^ x>> T %^

^ c T t^^ i|^^ 6 ^^v < t;^ <i* Mi 0' IC * ^* ^Ûl^*^ ^ m ^ ^ 75^ 6 ^l 7; k ¥* rtl ^ f: ¥^hc> ;&>* ^?^. ^z :7^^- ^.^ ^ >2 \z ;^'^ i^ M? 0^ ^^ <£ 1: ^/2 -^ h L ^ m. i?) W ^ \X ^^

:î: :^^ ;*> -r i§^ ^mM^'- h 7^^ L a? T Mr ;i>

> C^ t- u ^' ^ ix r mt:' i: i^ 1z t^!^ :i^ ai"^ 51:-^ w3 ^ \X î t^î£ nt ?' 4^0 < ^ ^.i ^^ ? z.% « T \

i3> ^\

l^ c?) o PJJa Lit

noA, ^ ^^-i -e 7i: :(^; ^j: 1z iâ> ^' T

-5.^'^ • • (i 1 /r () {11:^ 7; ^^^ n ^" >i^

•^ ^<" ?*€ h J> /^f: ftl-: 7j: i£ ;()> ^ Ji* % 51! L /Vir> ^:' ^'t;- o *

• ^ L iit T- T 7j: m. u T (i L ^tf) O m. mi t

r:> h »

^ ni z.^ <r*. JR^ ^" ^-^•

;^ (i mm #?.^ \z ^.1' n ^ (7) ^*-

A. (/; ti

o » OJ • W. ^ mY. 1 ^r \- ^.? il^? ^\ n -tlJ:^ M'^rVJc'- m 4^^ %z 0*' ^ ^^•

;ll*V T- C c-

c/J» ^B'*>

It

t!)^

3

7;

it

CO

1:*

oD 3

5

CO


ai-tsujitaruO) ni sugi-zariki. Moshi ima no yo ni mo nao kakaruC^) koto ari

to seba, sono fuben ika b£.kari naran. Tatoeba (Eh, 7c,—400) koko ni gyofu

arite, uo wo kome ni tori-kaen tote, mazu ko no nofu wo tazunetari to seyo.

Sono nofu moshi uo wo nozoma-zuba, sara ni otsu no nofu no tokoro ni yuka-

zaru bekara-zu (Ak, 94—423, 304, 494, 413, 300). Otsu no nofu mo mata

uo wo nozoma-zuba, sara ni hei, tei no nofu ni danze-zaru bekara-zu.

KakuteC^^ mochi-aruku uchi ni wa sono uo wa kusarite, ichi-go no kome ni

mo kae-gataki ni itaru beshi. SarebaC^^ izure no kuni nite mo, yo no susumu

ni shitagai, aru shurui no buppin wo sadamete kore wo nakadachi to shi, mono

to mono to wo kokan suru fuben wo habuku ni itareri. Kahei sunawachi kore

nari. Kahei to shitaru buppin wa jidai ni yori, basho ni yorite ittei se-zu.

Kai, kegawa, kokumotsu, ushi to wo mochiitaru koto ari. Uru, ko,C5^ zaisan no

zai, kahei no ka to no ji no ichi-bu ni kai no ji aru wa, Shina no kodai ni kai

wo mochiitaru ga yue nari to iu. Ima no bummei shokoku no kahei ni wa

CO This compound is formed of Base 2 of au, and the verb tsuzuru which

is the on reading of a character followed by the nigori'ed form of suru.

C-) Kakaru, see p. xxi.

(3) Kakute, see p. xxi.

CO Sareba, see p xxi.

Co) Uru, ko are not real verbs here, but merely the names of the characters.

1 he meaning is :' The character for uru (to sell), the character for kau (to

buy), the first characters of zaisan and kahei '

^ It 7 if -y *i^ %:—

It ;^ / ^ ^ ZJC

m y ^ m r m. f^ It s ?ii ^^ ^ m >^ ^ ";j

:^ — / JR % / -»> T ^ h :=. ^ .''^ -^ It/^ ^ m *i^ m -^ tf y 55c ^ 'ft -9 :t ^ ®Z3 ^ • ^ - It ->»

rlJo ;y yi^

If^]%^ b i^ /

V tf .7f. -^ % t^ />^ •^ IR ^ — :^ X ^ ^ Ity BI H ^ ^ \ M It / ^ ^ J^ ^ ^ tp# i • :*: 3 ^^' — J3; • :^ ^ v/ Z3 •V ^ -^.r ^ -h <M. ^ >H 3 y'V' ^ If? M 7 V ^ r^ -i/ ;* m n- =» K ;^ =T It —

;ÎJ>

i- ^ ^ ±O V* • 3 h i-

oh ^» ^» f- it ^ i/ ;V \

-»

fi '),. )V ^^ ^ ^ i^ f^

\ 7 — -y

f'J m m 'k -^ i/ ^ ^ -^»* / m \ ^ 7B* ^ 1r m ^ 13 • :^ W. m ^ n ^

n ^ ^ j=. ^ t ^ y $j] m ^ ^ lar M ^^ ^ '^ ^ y ^ o ^ t / 3 ^^ it ^ yy f ^ ;^ • ^^ y IS ^ ifl

:^ 3t / V ^ — yy ^ ^ h -=. * y:^ ;^ — |g f^ 1' It ^ --£ it X °

1-O .y

55c- ^ f^ ^ / •» >f5 ^ -^

^%^^F. T .^> T i;]^' t'373

^^.^ ;^^ ^r^t^tWr ^ " m-. "

^#It^ m:" Itn mi ^:« flJ^ "f m Bijr

t^' 0i^ -Xoy nxjif?: ii> (J^ ;(?> î <^ {: î (i îh ;*:^ mVik"-

^? \h\.

m.0'-- h ^x- t ^^• ^ ^_ iK??lp3i

^^ m. • ffr a %l -7

O t> Ip1?w t'-'' CD

:£ m !£"-' (i f^ ^f: b m omi. ;!;> ^^ b W3> ^^>

ii> c It Q^: tr ^-) ii M^ li^^'

o:> C î: h f: < %z.•ii-^

^*#^ • -^1 ^riî- t' fi'i ItA ^^ < z. ^ * i:^'' o +}: $si >fflt ;:?^ ^ % m: ^^ L ^ t ii^'^'U

h T K^*. J: J£ ^ ^ m\ c 13i:>

i)> < îm^c

fir" • ii^ i^ 7i: X ^ u îj^ E" M'- T t i:

< W^ 1^ c ^ ;6> (i ^1 C" T > ^ #t(^ Hiî^ 1^ ^ h 'P\ ^'ît.^. ^ (D

~»

îM: m.% 0- ff*.'U O o

C^'* < • h @x Ml ^! : fe î^V pg t iÂT- o

ffl;.<^t i)^ m; itil' CO ^DIU)\r M.^ ^ tr:^ ^r ^ \ki ^ ^ i)> :^J>î:aT- i^^ i> c o ii ^ • X ->Tm IC i)> X5^ m(^ iSI -c ^1 n ^; h v>^- o^ i^*'

J: i^

^l mx' o ^ ^^ -s It.^ h î:. X ^? < om L h- T IS^ i: l:r CD o h» o

^

o

> >

VOLUME IV.— THE LITERARY STYLE- 109

shu to shite, kin, gin wo mochiu. Kore kin, gin wa atai takaku, hozon suru

ni mo tsugo yoku, mata bungo suru koto mo tayasuku shite, bungo no tame ni

nedan no wariai wo henzuru koto naku, sanchi kotonari tomo, seibun ni ido

naku shite, nedan no hendo mo sukunaki to, kahei to suru ni mottomo benri

nareba nari. Genkon waga kuni no kahei ni wa kinka, ginka, doka no san-

shu ari. Ginka, doka wa hiroku mochiiraruredomo (Ih, 53, 18—445, 512,

200), kinka wa nichijo ryiitsu suru koto sukunashi, Kore kinka ni kawaru

shihei no okonawaruru (Ah, 56, Ic—431, 120) ni yoru. Shihei wa kahei no

daiyS to naru mono ni shite, karuku shite, toriatsukai ni tsugo yoki koto wakahei ni masareri. Waga kuni no shihei wa Nippon Ginko yori hakko suru

mono ni shite, ichi-yen, go-yen, ju-yen, hyaku-yen no shi-shu ryutsu su. Kore

wo Nippon Ginko ni mochi-yukaba, itsu nite mo kinka to kokan suru koto wou beshi.

dlO JAPANESE READING FOR BEGINNERS.

m L # i> a IS \l f) m kh t, >&^ <

5P i>*

MS: ° h i3ô o' m h ^ ^ S B

m f> m ^ :^ ^ '^^• ^ ^- o k ° ^ ^ m ^ %0) ^ m b # <i' ^ Pg p^ 5 m 7«; ^ M CO

m M -^t> a '^ CO CO J: CO b S M »

Tfr—

a m b ^ — |r At ^ 6 :^ X ^f CO g ^^ +H CO o ^ -^ ir ri ^ ii Aiy u ^ ^ t^ î: m ^ © ;i ^^ b <3 A. )^ ^ c ^ m <Ami m TtC f) ^ Ji T" m k L H b 6X '? 6 fZ ^ ?'i:

^' >PI 2 X X ii

>^;f H^ ^r?^ Pf * ;fl ^

o 5 nj] •ZlL ^ ^^ ^ X c^ M ^ ^ ° ^ ^ Pg ± \t o' ^ X

1 O C ^ f2 ^ IR 6 ic 1^»

5fe S ^ ^h Tfr^ ^ b ^ CO ^ S o % ^ J^ ;ii

% m ^» o pg 5fe Ji ;S :fe BS ^

m n T jnf ^ ^ > T oi: '^ « ^- ^ !)

111 1z"

fb ^ fM n ^ itb 351 CO ._° t C7)

rs ') ^ ?> m py n n CO S jEo X ^

b ° jfe w r i^ CO t- Pg if M ^ ^ (c CO m T l^ ^ ^ — ^ i: C fip :^^ ^

lit L mt J. @" fS* o ^ ffi-^ ^'^;&> ^^ 7^:^

5^^ ;^> ^ mi ° ^ ^ s<^ o ^ jllfx O^^ W. o Bi;-

m'l ^ m" i}> :^! i rs. ^c ^t J ^ CO t>'^T a^ M j^0) h <e

^^ #nr I- P-^^ ?r^ î ^^T- ^v ;g* ^' cr>' Wtb a <^ i£ :^ f)^'- CO O 1) ^C6 (7)' tU^ —

d m C » -i^l> i^ l^ h ::^l T ^ 7.; -^f. ^ ^r +K^ î T ^'J. -i^r. (i: J. J. m' M^ Sl> ° jiii|^ M'-;^ 9

Xf oj W- 1^1, ;t;^ ^^ M^ ^'' A. M' S?^t mi ^^. i: W^ —-

(D m^ CO yfct f) i*" a; I:- (/) ^ "C" ^c,fi:*' ^^cr ^v o

1^?. ^ T- /:' ^ ^^, ttJj* > -T-iir ^ CO b h H-1 ^ ^l. C';«i^ ? ^ m ? h o ^' x;

' CO

.m\1—

1

h mii)' ii ^ 6 5 (D fV.'ii ^ T m' (c^ *vh L c. :^^'-'T ° T a i: _ ', A

» ^ a1

i<:iV i-^ )

-i; X m:\m:^^ ^> - ^ »tr^•^^::tt Bi^^fc^ #"

lUrm'i W' iw;:;&> ;S c7) ^ H^^

< l;^..Ml ^/, o ;iif;

J^?' ^ i: 6 ° P']^J o ;6>

o f)^'^^' 0^' K\^ « -

x

;5>

n (^ M ^ ^^ ^ ^<fe: r^' iH:"-o

c^; iliX(^ hX a o • k ;JP:iî

' ii : iR^ m-^ \v•*o

M'' Xf: T >^ 31^^ I'l: ^ o P'j;t{2:

'

Ml - K1 p^

o>

I Wi "t> Ss' i' yt'i i: (i i:'^ a m*.

'^ ia'-'î: ^ ^ L' K^' T- *j S^ z :6>' O 11

T 7t^^ ^< 1— m:!.'^ b iK? ^. -L> ii:-^ ^1^^

K-'' </>> m' T t i!f ;.* T- ^^ 0^ It

;^^^

(J) ?>;&>' o

v. . ho ^r s

h i:

VOLUME IV.— THE LITERARY STYLE. Ill

DAI SAN-JU-NI.—NiKKO-ZAN. Nikko no shigai tsuku-

ru tokoro ni Daiya-gawa ari. Iwa ni kudakuru seiryu, yuki to chiri, tama to

tobu. Sono ue ni kakareru shu-nuri no hashi, bikan mazu me wo odorokasu,

Kore sunawachi yumei naru Mihashi ni shite, 'Nikko no kekko" koko ni haji-

maru. Kawa wo watarite saka-michi wo noboreba, Toshogu no shomen ni izu.

Ishi no 6-torii takasa san-jo yo. Hidari ni go-ju-no-to ari. Omote-mon yori

susundCjCl) Yomei-mon ni itaru. Kono mon itsu ni Higurashi-mon no na

aru \va, hi kururu made miredomo aka-zu to no i nari to zo. Kin-gin no

hikan, tansei no iro, me mo mabayukiC-^ bakari nari. Tsugi no mon wo Kara-

mon to iu. Mokuzai wa issai toboku wo mochiitari. Kore wo sugite haiden

ari : haiden no ushiro ni honden ari : izure mo zen tsukushi bi tsukuseri. Kore

yori seinan ni atarite, lemitsu no byo ari. Kenchiku no zembi wo tsukuseruC^])

mata ai-nitari. Tennen no bi wa sara ni jinko no bi yori mo suguretari.

(^^^ Susunde, colloquial form of gerund.

CO Supply koto after mabayuki.

Ov Supply koto after tsukuseru.

? ?* J6 ^ k a r ^ ^- T o n M mli a ;5 ^ f) ^ H ^ 35^ t- m > T n ^ B{i

- :*: AAr ^ /7l^ m 1Z 3iS>

;6> o M ^ C m lS

m - m o:> 'i:» M -t^- i: 1 P5 ith ^ m ^ lu hH 0) -^ ri t h

«tn < 5IJ ri i: ^ b w

"^ Wi + L ^-. (D S < A h 7X h ^ ^ •IT ^ —-t Ul

o ^ m. o u X ^ fif]o ^ # m m M

+ IX~^.

(C ?> m î z. f> ii[ T ^ fc n ir

m Mi m ^ h L ^ h :k T L b ^ H. ;0^

K m H c/ L o <- ^ ^ pg M§> ^ ^ b

i: T o ta ? ^ m Ji| + ^^ ^ D A >

L ^ > ^ «ii ^ 5t: f) o M :^

T iS—

*

P p %^k iX i^ Jl» o M -y * ^

* U4 0) ^ A — 1% \z 'M 7U Ife SiX. b m tu

^ ?i ^ Î ^ l£ ^ k la ^ ° ®d: b î Ife H ^^ ^ L ^ ^ ^

L

m m J^

Ih° ^ ;&> m if i3> y- ^ ^ ^

J: K .^ m Iff M \t ^ f) t ^ 5^ tu 5:^

b (D i: u ^ 1z ?' o 'n:" n TO M c tc

m ^ •y- ^ u m h n ;&^ \x a ^^ '^ ^

5 u ;s ^^ ^ ?i2' m' ^k^ X .1 m^mt mt

u 0!;- I- T M^- 7^*^ ?> gic^ ^l ^« \ m' Ij';^' Bfl^

-l« h ^ m^. f3 i:'>

;!)> I- ill=m z. tiM'- i;y^ CD m M 7^^ i Ki ^< o

7jC^

;6>

^^

Jl|

^')^''

LT

^ Wi ^ air;^>

ao' ^^ iX '}^î h l^ s X^ (J: 7; t* tc ^ { "h Bi'C

+ ^j: T * 6 51J'; o c- n% \x ^ •^T* 3

-kâjx i^ ^- ;&> H^ ^ ^c T ^ m"î \ m^

-hi ^x . ^ :^-3 i^ *- M" «'^- *-' ir

mm. i: ^^ ^1 (i Î «— ;S k u ij^

Kim^ Bs;$:?

m^. ^.^' <) ri r.^ ;s ilîo b C (i^- h

T' /v I- i^ ^r

3l:T

K,^\

^f; /LI'>

^ ^{^ T- m^.o ^c s^^ L 5t-* ^ ^ IHtt

- v»

C7)

>

«T'

^0' 1-

7;

3 A?

* T-t/^.

M AL- 3fJct 6 ff.^ i: o ^1! L *

m^- h or T-^ 5&^ ti- f^CtA m r: •^ T m'' J.

±^ h m 5ic:^m i^j t3 L w. o m ^* M c ?>

iUl^ w^ i}> M''

I-— r, \ a^ llfc^ U 6 (i ;^

I 31:* k m^ 4-:!^ T- ri :^r: 0* mi i° Mt: c

1) n^^ iz tift 'I't i.» ^^ t^? i njjr:0"*

't'i

i^*. '^li 3' ^' c ^J- IT t^ 0^ •/i^r^»

u 5:s?. n

o

^? ^l 3

^.^ ^ p^ S? T-*>*^

11 li ;!)> *

]01^?*>*

W"^


Toshogu no nishi san-ri bakari, Nantai-zan no faraoto nt Chuzenji-ko ari.

Shukai oyoso roku-ri, komen kagami no gotoku, shi-ho no yama-yama mina

sakasama ni kage wo utsuseri. Meiji Tenno katsute koko ni gyoko ari, sono

fukei wo shoshi tamaite, Sachino-umi no na wo kudashi tamaeri. Kono mizu-

umi no ochi-guchi wa Kegon no taki to naru. Chokka shi-ju-j6, sokan meijo

su bekara-zu. Kono mizu sunawachi Daiya-gawa no joryu wo naseri. Wagakuni itaru tokoro meisho no chi ni toboshikara-zaredomo, yoku jinko no bi to

tennen no bi to wo awasetaru wa Nikko ni shiku wa nashi. Sareba ichinen-ju

yuransha ato wo tata-zu : natsu no sakari no koro, aki no momiji no ori ni

wa kitari asobu mono mottomo oshi. Gaikoku-jin no waga kuni ni kitaru

mono mata kanarazu koko ni asobite, Nikko no kekko wo shose-zaru mononashi.

DAI SAN-JU-SAN.- Nippon -iCHi no Mono.Nippon-ichi no kozan wa Taiwan no Niitaka-yama nan. Sono takasa wa ichi-

man san-zen shichi-ju yo shaku ni shite, Fuji-san yori takaki koto oyoso is-sen-

M h ^ ^ t^ IL m ^ 1^ m ^ ô m R ji| 7K — T + U < , m. ii5 ^

m 51:- :*: \i A- i. ct m ^ M * CO > t

^^>

llj•***

m C7) — ir — 7; ') 0) ih.o — ^ 'A- ^ \z $ •<•

A-

+ ^ m 5 .41 )n T l^ CO uj (T) m ® ^ ^r^ :5 ;^ m g T o' '^ «

o* fS9v>— ^ t> y- —

IL —

*

b ill •^ » o a ^ 3, Tk ^ ft r: ^ b i"*

K m" i^ 7^^ a ^c ?i ^ J: ij: m ^ b r- ^L X5. ^ b

\ K eg A. :^ f) ri 't ^ o M L î:

n T /i^ o m i: ;ii ^" ^ il ^CO

fijil

± ;6> b

^ zi a ^ m S a ^ ^ T L C l£> o

a S' 4^ (7) () T < ^ ?) î eI

î m -tx.

Jib 4: :^ ;g s T vt life ^ lij ^ t^ b m J:

C7) + U 5 ^ r^ ^ ^ il m f2 L—

b

h /'^ :Ji c C V^ ^ If: ii \z h B# X Hh m1^ rv i& + ^ •a in 7jC Hg 1q L

<t^ M b -t ±

;T'

» 9^ K o <- J£ {: u ^ X ^n k» A U

y^^ fi(j Ilfl^ a m ri A t-» > ^ < M M ¥

^ t, \Zo m b f) M m ? 1% ^ ± lie :*:

3i—

•

h tE•» »

i£ u m Ifr L X (i—

*

m; k mm'- iT^ m7: ^J:ii: •^3 m'y;0 i.^

/>

'

Hi^:m 0i^ }\V.•tK^î'

: T -Yl:0^:—

';

> V

>

. 'm. r^^ 3wt;-:^ ^!c^ i^ :*:!! ^ i3^ '^T ^ m" ^L* CO > {iff-

I-» m

izg^ (D^.1'

(i' ri ^ 0) 1^1I- ^?Mi

,co

c ^f X* .t,

->

-Y Wi'0^ mk o m-" m 1z s^' (7) m£ b '^'

' M^\" L^ -f-lm % :Î^:#/« T ^ m b c ffi^^ c£ a*^ ,t, iJ^ a Kf

S (i V jiif;'.it I>

m^- u L t^ 7X1 ^ ;&> 1z %r't^ T^R^ .1-

V' T a' ^Sffl'M;f ^ a L^ m^:

oi}> X :b

0<p^t X ^ >

IÎJI|?i:m ^'iff!: a m (t W::«* on' Hr /^ ^ ^^:)3? C a T tC'^ ri

.1 H f:o

m^l a oi?^ rf'"T''/b • ^ {t co' <- m^:;&> 1^y:

a — 1- m:^' (D o Wl U ui:•sr n mi'IfO? ^ ±? >i}-"-

jtt-- "^7M,0 m\ T i)- ilfc-A!. I.' c W' ir i£

I-w ^ "njir c.

\:k.m^?^mt rilt;l-r' m,w\'- ^; \.^ .lt#^ •?&^Wh Yl 0- Si C' c rt^'^fiM'- c>' X' 1^ ^ i?^;

^ ,

±'''

1/ te!^ (i ^ mm:7jc2 i^ h 7^^ X ^ ~\- u^' m. ?-^•A^ o V ^ i:

"fz o i^ b €t;^^ -L' 0!j

y«^•%

1

iIH-^]+i:?§!• T- ri A^\x\-z

b T ^ L>' "O A "^^^^ nui i: I'Ll'4^: fr*;''b b

\ > >1- T > ^-" "k

w^• V'^ h P "

a*^. ^ \ * m^^ ^tr »- ^^ -i^lc^'

6 i O !:•" 6•til:'

m.^*iff

, VOLUME IV.— THE LITERARY STYLE. 115

jaku nari. Mukashi yori Fuji wa Nippon-ichi no kozan to shoserareshi (Us, 52,

63c.—442, 241, 120) ga, Meiji ni-jii-shichi-hachi-nen sen-eki no nochi, Taiwan

no waga ryodo to narishi yori, Fuji wa dai ni-i ni ochitari. Shikaredomo, (Ur,

18c,— 512, 220) shi-ji yuki wo itadakite isagiyoku, sono katachi hakusen wo

sakasama ni kaketaru ga gotoku utsukushiki wa, nao waga kuni dai-ichi no

yama to iu beku, mushiro sekai-ichi no meizan to mo sh5su beshi. Nippon-

ichi no kosui wa Omi no Biwa-ko ni shite shukai roku-ju-ri. Izuko yori mite

mo yama ni saegirare, (Ig, 52, 2—442, 200) kasumi ni hedaterarete, (Et, 52,

81—442, 202, 200) sono zenkei wo miru koto atawa-zu. Omi ik-koku no

senryu wa hotondo mattaku kono kosui ni iri, kosui yori izuru Seta-gawa wa

karyu Uji-gawa to nari, (Ar, 2—200) Yodo-gawa to narite, Osaka ni itarite

umi ni sosogu. Nippon-ichi no choryu wa, Chosen no kokkyo ni aru Oryok-

ko wo nozokeba Shinano-gawa nari. Sono nagasa ku-ju yo ri. Nippon-ich'

no dai.tonneru wa Chuo-sen no Sasago-t5ge ni ari. Sono nagasa ichi-man

go-sen ni-hyaku shichi-ju-roku-fiito ; sunawachi ichi-ri roku-cho shi-jik-ken

go-shaku. Kisha wa kono tonneru wo tsuka suru ni shichi-hachi-fun wo tsui-

A ^ ^F H ^ b W ^ rt ^ n B" iS

t ^ ®: X :*: ^ -NT O ^- /:' iX Pt B ^ A t^ •

> — m L J^ ^P» -^ 2^ ^ + ^

ti m ^ i ^ ^l ^ ^ 0il L * î:-^ ^< m C

h •*

J: ^ ^ fe < CD ott ^ CO fz 111 -t

f^^ # oi: ^ (D \X ^ ^^ ^ o

r^^ o ^ Aî if- J)fc i' m if CO

'^ ^ a 6-l: {: ^

() ^ a ^ i: C (> ^> m ^ L ^(7) ^ m 'p ^ T IH: @ ^ L T t

$ ^ f*i: ^^

> ^ > CO C7) <£ * -r

^ # l#J

}—

^ 4^j ^ ^ ^ ^- i^ __ o

"ft: 9^ a ff 7j: {i ^ 4^ i: J. M ^^ '^ i^ ;&^'

o

o * *> ^ {: li m>!* Hi H :;^ ^

ÎL

(- {/ a /:'

(£ -J< CO ?^ 2- ^ t2\

tt If!

o J£ .S ^ ^ ^ — n :^ iz + #fIJ li ^ ^ CO ^ 5 ^ m m HI >«

^ M ^ m U -a- — iJ: u ^ a

T ^ ^^'^ 0i^; S) ^ W^ :^^ mi ^.^>WiM

^ ^1 m^- X -î^'^t ô ^^ ^,.u

^ m:i\Bi;- af M -r

^0^- • ^x \ ,!,:mi b s? Ji^:: ^^T> î:«m:+i:^>

o ^^ ^ T mr- T-" -jffi'-" ^ ml l>'^ -ti'' T- •^ JMtOT .

^• -^ ^^' ^^^ m < CO ntk.^ 1z Ki:)^''W.

El

': {Z o CO if\ fe ^ ^' ^. •î- ^^-bk^ ;^! 'N. ith' ^: m igr ih. ^t i-* c T' At

0) ii"m ^:^ T- /:' ^ n"- ^^^ mi:^ ^tT- O m tti^vi ^! >

COatti

:;0> « L o ^*

^ ^v ^« K ^^ 7 m rtfaVj: (D^ ^.i T i^ T ^

^ *i^;: m ;&> ^'^•'t'iî CO'' ])t'' ^^. jf ^ ^

-f^^ S'^ ^^^4 li^ #4 ^ CO ^ m'i c i^

\1 ^ tt;^ i)> C CO ^?: ^ ^1 T" ^jj^> ^? J. M'^r^ aj-^ Bi:^n"- :;^? T- {i ^'. li o ^s 0^ 0.

-^'^' o f'Hi? ^% ?f^?;^. <7^ :;^ri T T- :S»i Xs^ c I-' T CD h' ^^ >&^ -e *5? ^" *> 5 ^"^

#i- ^ ^* X^ J. ^fx ^. m2 if\ ^ -5 /:'

^/^{i m ^ ^ h L ;i^ o \^ m(^ ml J. ^^£ ? i^ T ^ T T- U +fjs"m. m T- *>• % M* .1- ^-" ^ >

ii];^>«f

'V * CO ^? ^ Z> ::^r ^t Ii

o ^5 T- ^ CO m'ÎJ" u^% slfi

4


yasu. Sono koji no so-hiyo wa hyaku-ku-ju-man-yen yo ni shite, ichi-ri no

nagasa dake ju-yen kinka wo narabetaru ni hitoshi to iu. Nippon-ichi no furuki

tatemono no ima ni nokoreru wa Yamato no Horyuji nari. W'aga kuni no

tatemono wa omune mokuzo nareba, koshaji to mo mukashi no mama nite ima

ni nokoreru wa hanahada sukunashi. Shikaru niCl) kono tera wa ima yori

oyoso is-sen ni-hyaku-nen izen no mono nite, mukashi nagara no katachi wosonseri. Osoraku wa mokuzo kenchikubutsu-chu sekai saikyu no mono naru

beshi. Zenkoku musu no butsuzo-chu, Nara no Daibutsu no okisa no Nip-

pon-ichi naru koto wa shoshi sude ni kore wo shireri. Shoshi yo, kokoromi ni

kono hoka ni shoshi ga Nippon-ichi to omo mono wo kazoe miyo.

DAI SAN-JU-SHI.—HOANRIN. Sumi,takigi, zaimoku to

no shinrin yori izuru koto wa nani-bito mo shireru tokoro nari. Saredo(2)

shinrin no atoru rieki wa kore nomi ni wa todomara-zu, Shinrin no jumoku

CI!) Shikaru ni, see p. 43.

C2) Saredo, see p. xxi.

(i 7K ^ m T X m ^^ n kn i: ^ . , um ft* ^. L i£

» > ^ H t n\ < m R P/p 1^ ^ -j^

M 1- ^ o ± ± *^ P# X 7; t. a c (C ;H:

a T ffl m m a <:> (j: L 6 fz m m m A^ ^ m t.\ k 0) fig T-

>tf k 6 it ± ^^ C

i: ( m c ^ m < ') Wi B 7X n 1- i: ^ (i

fe ^ li 51§ # ]^ ^ i: ^f Hk X ^ < h ^Êi^ a It

:;^ h m m :^^ k Ml fe m c »1^ i)^ k o s •o

c^ ^ ^ () L m •^ fnl (D ^ tK ;&> p^ ^ c> t'

^.; ^:> Ml T ti" ¥ ^ 7jC m L ^ :^ ii c ^ i:o

h h i» o > •^ ^ m ^ L J. Z>

L

(D

Jh ^m JtZ. 3t ^ X »

< i: fz'T z> >tc 6^

^ u 6^ (7) # itr. ^^ hb^ <-

> Sk 7^

« ± M: [: rfx (iii> L <£ m X ^% k ^ i% \i ± :^ :^ h iZ o*

>'^l m ^^

^ &. # ^ i^ itil 1: o i^ M o t^ 2"

t-5^

± ^x

X ^ {£ ^ 5?^ ^nT 7jC t^ ^ h i-i TU *

,^ t\

vH (•• L ffi ^ t;?^ m >7X

»

^ ^ 5 ± li ^f T- f^ i: i^ itil

•

^ MX t-l: t ^ m L B »

() ^ (D ±

a yKl; ;&> ii> -c T" mi n ^ \Z "m .1'

i **, .!imm:i^,^#ipr% > m 0ît til^^ 9 W'^ B^'^^ =

M'z ^lmi\:.' -v- l^ m:

±^^ ±'-m B^l ? T- % Xf C (C m tr

(D a T ^ (D #im. u ^ (i -t> ^ iz W3o ^^ m^^ \y

n'û[^? w ^ ^ CD m' T-> ^ ^ 7jC^0 li.i JiT^t^' i:

K < 11^ B.l; Wi m'^ < 5 i5:To

/t>^ ^ ^ f^' !: :^t Uti %:'Hi c irm w^:^->

1-[J^'^ 2- ^ 9 ^ f^^ (i Jht.

i<% o^ mi mi)^ k m ^ f«^*'^ >

i:> m b**

L^ X t- fc^-e m '£ VnJu:0^ T- 7X^l%i Wi ^ ^ 0^

'I ^^^! o o ^' ':^'. 7K^' ;^T h ^ '^ r- |5î•0 t~i.^

m" ^ ^^ T « ^\ i}> 'nM"•7

d.-! O o <' ^ S^m h S^•»

Xf: X ^^.; (C ^/ L ^ T':o

Jht-

k 0^ a'- ^' *^; rfj M' « <'' h b o* t^ >tc* k 66 ^r^

m^T? \X?** c il:- i)^ ^^ ^-' o ij^ (7) n >

a?

-^ h .-t^ -w ±^ ii + 5 L mh \ W {1 Xf: ^5h t ^\^1 iltJ/^ F iili"^;r.^'' :kt <ri>. fj^ t> n t^ itli^' -X

^p O •af n ^ ^ 6.

L yKi f:' i:^ ^ I- b JbT Xmi c. W^ ir if^^l

^'^ h ii)> b CTti'^ 1 (i X \

m. "(D i"

«(i (•

1 - ar 1 -€" >

'I 7Xi m^XIm $ Z ±^- L l^.) ^

> ^k mtm ( .^t .^>

m:-r 5^ W^ 'J JlX ;6*


wa tagai ni sono eda wo majiete, ame no ichido ni chijo ni otsuru wo todome,

mata chijo no suibun no ichiji ni johatsu suru wo fusegu. Shikanominarazu,

ochiba, koke, oyobi ami no gotoku hirogareru ki no ne nado wa, chijo ni ochi-

taru mizu wo fukumi sasoru koto, atakamo kaimen no gotoku naru wo motte,(l)

mizu wo shite sukoshi zutsu shizuka ni nagare-ideshimu (Kd, 67, 3—453, 300).

Yue ni moshi midari ni shinrin wo kiri-arasu toki wa, su-jikan no bou ni motachimachi o-mizu ide, su-jitsu no hideri ni mo kawa-mizu mattaku kare-hatsu

beshi. Shinrin wa yoku bofu wo sasae, sono chikara wo sogu wo motte,^-)

dosha no hisan wo fusegi, mata tsune ni tochi wo uruoshite, dosha wo ochi-

tsukashimu (Ak, 67, 3—453, 300). Shinrin nakereba, dosha fukin no ta-hata

ni tobi-chirite, sono tochi wo arasu koto oshi. Subete gyorui wa kuraki tokoro

wo yorokobi, shinrin no kage sasu suichu ni wa oku atsumari-kitaru mono

naru wo motte,^^!) shinrin wa gyogyo no tame ni mo oi naru rieki wo at6»

(1) Wo motte, post-positional phrase.

') *1^ 7- ni -»» ^ IR ^{i •î Sf 9t ii

i/ •a ^ ^ — ^ n- ^ 6 — M J.« K a m

if V /I'« r ;4^ ^'

/dsr ^ z % 'f^ 6 ^^ tz ^'\ ?^ 'vT !«: ->^ ^ / m # <£ o:> 0) m It ftb ^% J 5/ / ^ h ^ —

tf ^ %^ n > • ^ m ^^> z/ O ^ ^ A -»> + l^ +^ ffi 3l: flf; # -^ t^3 — ;^ / h t iill ^ ^. ^ i)^ 119 (i h ^y ^ ^ ^ ^

gi

^n ?) ^fx < W) X ri ^^ i^

$ft-»»

itfi m y =- ^ (D ^ a f^ i)^ m^ ') ^% — 3

-H->&> L -Aa h ^ ^ ^ a

> \ T m ^ _ y <>

< ^ IP t' iz

Vi /^ ^ 1S m^7

7- ^ ^ ^ T tf h^ y 3/ 3 y

5ft

it

M oW ^ L ^ itil> ^

3 1/ >& 3; ^ f- Hi- ^1^

^ C ± c') 3 -=i ^ ^ 3; ^ :^ ^< — B »

m ') 5/ ^ M tl ^ ^ i)> m am X r -fe :^ PJ n — J^ c. life IS^ M -r e/ y»^ ? h n T t- m m% ^ rs' ^ ^ i:

>:P" ^ fij

-*> A y b £1 5ft r ^ i^ iE i m ^

h ^1 ;&> 1.*m Ji ^ JR' ^S m' i^ ^l {i

h t:?^ ^L^ 1? ^? -a-1' -f^^ s .1-5 ;<9Ka.

'v /r ^' 0''rsr^'

ii> ^ iTt ^ u ^' ^^ ^ ^^ k_ ^f #^ ;s b 1z m\ /»^ ^ t

r^t ^l (7) m ^ c^:> CD U >ftfe^î^fe*

^^ y o !«:' ^^. If ^'^ — «£ ^ 5C&t ^tjJJr' ^^ 1j'; #.^

M'' >' ;s..^0 t£ i> \X +.5

I- m #,: J!5t»

f±4># h #îJ^ c r^,!^^. (.> l> iiH^ J^ b ^ i)> ^^ • a î •^

c. ^''iiji ^;{)> J^«

:&'^ f? t§^ ^_ fî M.' <^^mm'. (i (i ^>:^ ill {: T' ^? 5^*. m\ im ri Wlm !) T ^r ^r jî

J: itr h ;i^ L ^ ^^ î ^ i^> > ^ {: sv I:- 6 5

>5 li a id: r:

3^^ />^ 3; Mf ;&>' \l^ T L 3t-^ Ut Ife^ ^: tf' iS^

mt y iJ :^'^ v_ 5fti >S?' T C7) mi ^N^ m'. fz Ki)^ I/' -e :/5^ J^f i!^'^ '^% L' 1z 0' 5

«

Cy^ t^ ^ ^ ^ ^^. T t^\ v> X itH'> ar

^ Î 9 ;f ^ ? k^ 5 1: ±" mir

m' ^^T 3^.^ i: c- ^ ^ t> T' î .1 mkz )%

t > L ^ 1z m^ »i)> mk w

m. i: r f2>

R«^ *Â. 1: i£! T •^: ka A

CD

' >*

y

5ft^

• ' ..

*i^^ i^! if

A!. I

{11 :^

m

VOLUME IV.— THE LITERARY STYLE, 121

Kaigan mata wa kagan no shinrin wo kiri-haraitaru tame ni gyogyo no ri woushinaitaru chih5 mo sukunakara-zu. Sono ta shinrin wa kiko wo yawarage,

dosha no ryushutsu wo fusegi, jinja, bukkaku mata wa meisho no chi ni isshu

no fukei wo soruC^) to, sono koyo agete kazo bekara-zu. Shinrin no koyo kaku

no gotoku ichijirushiki wo motte,C^) kinnen ittei no shinrin wo shitei shi, sono

jumoku wo ichiji ni kiri-toru koto wo kinzeri. Kaku hogo seraretaru (Us, 52,

78—442, 221, 100) shinrin wo hoanrin to iu.

DAI SAN-JU-GO.—KaNSHO. Kansho no na wa chi-

ho ni yorite kotonari. Kanto nite wa Satsuma-imo to ii, Satsuma nite wa Ryu-

kyO-imo to ii, Ryukyu nite wa Kara-imo to iu. Meisho no kaku kotonaru womotteC^) mo, kono imo no shidai ni seiho yori denrai seshi koto wo shiru beshi.

Gen-sanchi wa Amerika ni shite, Amerika yori Ruson ni tsutawari, Ruson yori

Shina ni irishi ga, Shina yori Ryukyu, Ryukyu yori Satsuma ni tsutawari, tsui

C2) Supply koto after ioru.

(^) Wo motte. post-positional phrase.

122 JAPANESE »iEADING FOR BEGINNERS.

-»» V ^. S" ai ^ / ^ d^. m > n =- ^ ^ 3>

^ — ia ^ Fi ^ -nT m ^ i^ h f^ y ^ itfc

»

m m ^ —11^ ^^ y ^ m fe

»h m ^ :t a y i^

m^

m > ^ s 3 IS -& / ^ ^ -fe ;fc /«^ h tff ^/ ^ — — y 7 / A Pg 7 i/ M - :^ y Â ^^ m a Jt)( fin 7 i- -*» ^ -^^ 1^ - 3; v/ ^ ^^ ^ — •)j ;=!; % ^ h V ^ ^^ >

h S 7 ^ r:.

ft A V y -t 7"^t-

oJi ^y :^ y y m « 7 ^

y >e/ 7-

» m y h fp ^ v/ )^ n 5ft ;^*

^ ^ ^ > A ^ til ^ -:^ y :^ -^ riitil ^ V

-N. ^ 3 i^ :i ^ -y ^ y ?^ ^ _ > ^ '^ i/y

7 ^ 7" ^ — •^' If ^ ^ M ^& ± y % i-

m.^ /^

> ^ 1^ « y A ^6 ^ }^ \ y •S -»N Vi^ m. *g f 5P; ^ — 3 ^ ,y ^n ^ i;

W' "x -» ^ -b>

B# — r 3? ?^ — y- ^ -*» v/V m -ja^

35: i- v/ E y5^ ^ »;^ A A ^ ^ ^ -»*

h :z -^ ^ :7 — f- ft y W ix y ^' >P ^ y ^S » — ^ X > — 3

•Jnr -t 3; ^ :t ^ îJ ^ 3y ^ S f^ i/ ^ W. V ^ + ^ y fe 7^- W Jô — i^ y f / ^ !«: m 7 ?i. m ^ ^ ^=^

ff'.S t2 ^•t ît ffi^ k t 41^;;1

-î^^) ^t\i ^» ll^@a-'

o C ^* 1^^ ^1 ^^. ^ m.¥: <^^^ J: ^ m i^ ^/: lib^ Xiill4 w. h t> m^ 0^ ^ m-.:fe^

<»

3 m^ T' J^^\

fj'l Wx»

S'< Wi i)^ Iptc^* î. ^ :^^n h BIJ^

^^.• mz^1 ^^ l: ^ ^^ ^ A^ P!^ ^ L H^^ h T ;&> \z

fir. A^ 't'l ^5 i: ^\ ^^ i* e ^ #:1"^2 P^T^ ^ ^'^' ^ti: ^

7;^> ^* ^' l^ .il^T 6 ^.^x li i^ 3 k ^ S<

^? F^t A.^ o *^ ^ T ^ Ji^ J> ti \z ^ X X^

c^ ^^ 0^ X o X >^^

o2:

>Â. ^l T-

« ^X M?^ •^v MA »

f2> A^ T 0" ^.i -r

-^' til^ ^ ^?tm ;i)>*

3 T Ê.^ ^f. :;t^ c- ^ tjis 6 i^l {I'll ^ iife^ 1:

i: •zi t :^^ T- ^ ic 1z î. 'l5C< ^^ ^^0 ^>^ iS^ iz

^j: ^ ;S ^«

a^[: ij> mi A): 'ii-^ %-t z> a c \X

o m: ôv m? icT #4 (J-> X ii^ C • ^x ^' -e

12 ^ 1^ (i ^? L•%

sJct ^!^. h ^ Ml -''-±t 0'^' 3^.^. ^2 6c^

>|IIE<' S^ /2 t D*! {: o ^t ^.^ AJ:i: li s

K^' ^ 'C- ij'< 5 i^ C my^ S* •n t ;&> ^^ ^ ^* u-^ 1 ^ CO t> z \z ftt

\1z ;6 :i^>P" 3 ^^.•

vl

{

5 ^^ C o m:^ ?!?* T\l A^ ^ ¥-r 1: t$? ii>

5^ *; fi^<' A> -n ^ î -c- ;&>• •Jir/r/ ^r wr ^T' ^j:

«IH:"- ^< + L^ ^ ^t t^' &J3^ ^^ rr3—./w

h o 5^* l:' m ^ \.^ ^j^,: ^;2

o La


ni zenkoku ni hirogarishi nari. Kono imo no hajimete Ryukyu ni tsutawarishi

wa ima yori sam-byaku-nen izen ni shite, naichi e no torai wa sono go hyaku

yo nen no koto nari. Shikaru niC^) konnichi no gotoku zenkoku itaru tokoro

ni tsukuraruru ni itarishi wa, shu to shite, Ido Heizaemon to Aoki Kon-yo

to no jinryoku ni yoru. Ni-nin ga kore wo hiromen to seshi wa, fusaku no toshi

uejini suru hito no oki wo awaremi, kore wo sukuwan to suru gishin yori oko-

reri. Heizaemon wa Iwami no kuni no yakunin nite, hyaku-shichi-ju yo nen

hodo mae no hito nari. Higoro kokurui no hoka ni tami no joshoku ni su beki

mono wo to kokorogakeshi ga, aru toki tabi-so yori kono imo no hanashi wokikite, 6i ni yorokobi, tadachi ni tane-imo wo Satsuma yori tori-yosete, kore woshishoku seshi ni, sono deki hijo ni yokarishi wo motte, su-nen nara-zu shite

Iwami ikkoku ni hirogari, kore yori nochi wa go-koku fusaku no toshi ni mo,

kokuchu ichi-nin no uejini suru mono naki ni itareri. Ringoku no hito mokiki-tsutaete kore wo ue, tsui ni wa Chugoku chiho zentai ni oyobu ni itareri

^1) Shiaru ni, see p. 43.

124 JAPANESE READING FOR IJEGINNERS.

a PbI 7 ^^ :; ^ 7 ^ * % ^• i/ \ ^ i;-

m n ^ % 1^ 7- ;i ^ >â'i- / ^ ^ a i- yi^ \y

i- ^M r ^ .=. ^ ^ ^ ^- ^^ m i^b / F^ V --£ ^^

/i^ ^^ ^ J m >^ -f^ */i ;'J ^ ^ = A ->•» ^n ^^ -fc i^ kh \y ^ y :> y r r M i- ^ :7 :£^ -h ^ ^ ') 3t- ->- /i^ f ^ ;^ ^ V ^ ^ ^/ n -=. \ / - rL y 7 ^ :7 :^ ^ pg

® 1^ ^1^ ^ ^ ^^ * ^n ^- '7 Wl h a /«^ 3C y

;=. c=. ;/ m Jff }^ ^ ^ :^ ^ T m ^ ^ ^-1 y /i^ / -»> * y ^» ^ ^' ^ V ^> ^ =• •t

\\ n » m lit n iH :^ m y IX i/0-=*-. —

551J i^

m -fe c=. // / m ^ ^y^» ^ ^^^ ^' ^ r y'l^ B#

3fe 3; -m. *>.. ^ ^ ^ y:i = \

b ^ > -»

^ ix u ^ :;^^' \ ^ 7" ^ m fe im

>

m m- y ^ m h <ii» m.» m 'y ^ ^ 'î'

'- M -fe li fc y m y 7 Pg ^ 1^

h / iX ^ 7 y 5^ :=. u -c

fô> 3 i/ /

T ® ^ ^ IE ^- ^ ^% jA

•

c=. n y ^ A'J -m ^^ •^^ •y Hj^

> ;^ ->» A ->» ^ ^> »

'^^ 7" 3 'Ifc ^ 11^- 7 '> V

\

g'^r«i^ T ¥'<* C iZ CD ^> :^^ m\ L ^;n'-

7,

mî ^ W5 ;fi^^ T- ^r ^.^m'O I- tSI S^V ^ i^^

p#T î: ^(- (^r. ^r ^ ^ ^( ai^ Ihk CO P#T S^ • T T-^'*- u < ^ ^1 Lm ffi' î -e ^^ \z A^ li ^ ^ ^Zm-hi ^^^'^ 0^

< k <'* #i: î: T ^V z ;6 &^-hi^ ^f i^ 13 ;fJ:* -fz u ^' i^ 1- 6b ^^ ^ ÔJ m''

M.^-''- c >c^ c i)^ ^ 6 n c ^ mt

i- 'i'^l f1^7 P^^ -^'<* 11^-?^ )^^7<i: illi^' (£ m]' J) ^;n'' t>

U T- ^ iîl^ Iff^ -;j.^ L /2 <• ,^> ;(?>• ra^^ m 1^ ^^^ ^B" ^x li

^';{)> 1z /:• ^% ^ ft^>- T- !?:i /v

tM'A.-?

J3/f^ jlb^ H?." " >— %l \^ v> u ^:. ^^^ t:'

^"i/'* ^ ^\ M^r i£ T- 3&^ f: :fe^ 1^ B*|

:^r °3 ^x #i CD cr> U ^X

«^ ;&> t^^ ^' li

^Mti^ C @£l^ m% yj'^ is^ ^^ ^H mi > «2. pgt ^^* »

mt^.% 7j: ^/^ c ?i!.^ -^^^ l^ ^ m wt ^^ l^ J: IC ^1L-*' 07 L MJi ^M> ^ m t Kl hS^^ h ilij'; [i-gi.

^ M^: r^ 1z ^'^.#;, ^x ^ h t i) T iX n CO^

L m^ (D ^ fjlis ^2 iZ m. h>

^Pl A?-c ^ T- m' L 1 X U a c 1^?: ^ î-h »

•'N* T 75»> «

ifxl li Kl 9 Uh ^t lit" mi 112

c^ k 1:>

f3 •

L


to iu. SarebaC^) Heizaemon no shiseshi toki wa Chugoku no hito-bito shiru

mo shira-nu mo fubo ni wakaruru gotoku kanashimitari to nari. Kon-yo wa

yumei naru gakusha nite, Heizaemon yori wa sukoshi nochi no hito nari. Toji

wa ento to shoshite zainin wo toki shima ni nagasu koto arishi ga, kore-ra no

shima ni wa sakumotsu no deki-zaru are-chi okereba, zainin-domo wa gyorui,

kajitsu to nite inochi wo tsunagu nomi nite, uejini suru mono nen-nen sukuna-

kara-zariki. Kon-yo wa kore wo sukuu ni wa, kono imo wo uuru ni shiku wanashi to omoi, aru toshi kokoromi ni kore wo tsukurishi ni, sono kekka hana-

hada yokariki. Yorite kuwashiku sono tsukuri-kata, chozo no hoho to woshirushite bakufu ni tatematsureri. Bakufu wa kono shomotsu ni tane-imo wosoete shima-jima wo hajime, naichi no shosho e haifu seshikaba, ma mo nakii

zenkoku ni tsukuraruru ni itareri. Kon-yo wa shichi-ju-ni-sai nite shiseri. I'o-

kyo no seinan, Meguro naru boseki no men ni "Kansho Sensei no Haka'' to an'.

C^^ Sareba, see p. xxi.

Jit S3 i- "k

m.TffC

m«7

7"

7In

t^ m. -in m ^

Vo

7"

0*

7

fM

7 y

m ^f1^ 7- ^^

^ 7

•^ a7 —fe .it;.

^' ^

± m

m 6> '^^

ui ^ mH^ 7 7

7 7 ^^

A It 120

^ :;^ m

m m %

^ yv. ^

a

7

i- '/

o ^X /IH: 31- -^

7 ^» H

7"

o

7

7^»^ HI

^ y 7-

7 izg

7A

^ c t

o -r

a- T H?

^ ^ k

c> ^ oT < T

n ^ mlm^yf (^ ^

^i m. \i

mf^ *

Wi'i 'm mz

^" iz -

oo

Lh

b

mim m'lm ^""^CD ^*

6 <

oT

mbL

CO o'_ njic

i: ^ v'L

(D a

Liz

a -J-

(D it'

ho

m. iit-

•t ..to

C7) O

oT-

L' ^

X-

ii ^

mm^ [fill

<

+7N

^2


DAI SAN-JU-ROKU.-Hana-Mushiro. I wa

suiso nari. Kuki wa maruku shite, nagasa shi-shaku bakari, mijikaki wa ni-

shaku gurai naru mo ari. Ware-ra no ie ni shikeru tatami no omote wa kono

kuki wo amite tsukuritaru mono nari. Mata kono kuki wo some-wakete, kacho

to no utsukushiki moyo wo ori-idaseru hana-mushiro wa waga kuni yushutsu-

hin no itsu nari. Kana-mushiro wo mottomo oku sansuru wa Okayama, Hiro-

shima, Fukuoka, Oita to no shoken ni shite, sono ori-kata wo hatsumei shitaru

wa Okayama-ken no Isozaki Minki to iu hito nari. Meiji ku-nen goro yori

moppara hana-mushiro no kairyS ni kokorozashi, mazu kore wo oru kikai no

seisaku ni kufu wo koraseshi ga, shippai no ue ni shippai wo kasanete, ichiji

wa sekihm aro ga gotoki arisama to nareri. Shikaredomo sukoshi mo sono

kokorozashi wo tawame-zu, iyo-iyo yuki wo furuite k5an wo tsuzuke, Meiji

ju-ichi-nen ni itari, yoyaku isshu no kikai wo hatsumei seri. Minki wa kono

kikai wo mochiite, mizukara hana-mushiro su-jis-shu wo ori-idashi, kaigai nf

lU -^ y'l^ b V ia 'T ^^\ - 7" * i^

y J£ n ?^ v/ m ^ o/^

> » ^- * ifr *

m M :)f

®'55

> m :7 i£ ,=. JM T ^ y ^ A tfe

1^ • m b a :ffo ^ ^ ^ ^ fSj / y ^

- /h Wi — ^ — y n 'X :; ^ A ^ 'B ^-r U Ui

^-

:7 ^ # ^ i/ lit ;* ^ ^* yumV • / •^ H m % ^ 3 ^ 1^ ^ m^ %\\ * i/ BU m i^' ^ i / ? @ y"^ -t

^ ^ -^ O i^ ^ ^» ^ 'Jr TO pt ^ ^ ^ >-

3 ^ r J£» # ^ > ^ iSC ^ K N h

V i- Ul ^ l^ ^ H IH: 3 r ^ ^ -^ ^—.; ^ /^ j^ r 5 y y

3; ^ 3^ V y I

tf ^^ ^ 11 ^ «/> ^ H

.-t^^ • ^ X i/

4|S M —Uj

^- m w X ^ i ^ * )^ * if

fi >! i3 ^ iil> r^ 7 ^^ ^ ^ n y m ^

^ m ^ i/ c:. m ^ A ^ h ® ^ - 1*itb lU ^ .-^ jK: 7 yi^ ^ "^ -y '^ :^ ^ ^y ^^ m ::fe y T — y m 3; A B#

iiil B ^ A |g :7 M ^ ^ K V ^ T ^^

^ ^ /»^ i- — J5C 1/ iff S -f i/ 03;^

\hiQ) Z rb^ 5f 1z ii§ X '-î!*>

•

^> r: Xa 5ic" m BR^ l^ o ^(

»• :^. > ^^ .

M::j£t ;&> m L ^' J. i£! c m:^ T ^f K'V^^'rS?:MM* ^.i ^ ^ ii

;6> v_ ^1^m s^^ J 4f^'^^k c ^î: • — i^ a* -a 5£ nr -jfC^ V ^:.a:. tf^^ffi.^ i:"'

h /h- ^; + \x #^ T' lit L m^ ^ X a"- Flli^'Jo ^1 mf rl ^ .1'

2) ffij>

i: m^.t- m^m ^ ^ffi:^

T • \y 'It-:'^*'

^> tpni> ^s §T^^ 0) c. A' mipii L" 5IJ^ 4'?. n Hij;:: ^ o

(i \z tt PHi si1 {:_ ^ U X^k-^^ T-

^:a- L ^^ ^x > 0^3^ I îx m^^ 5

*^ ^t :^^ rit

ih> ^( B'l lit' t- r-'^ Wi^X ^^ T- ?>^ ^^ ^ m\ T 35:^ oy 0) h h ^Jtt ' mH? ^ ^|. il^' ri wf % .J^^

/'^< m^ ny h • iz Pg^--^^

ff7, ^^ C^ Uj'i^ k fi-^^ XJr. ^ ^< t^ ^r /:• -'i 1z

Â '' m ISA •^ ^l ^( tt A!:-*>m&t ^ <^ kz m. Ii* lû fJ:'^^ St T' *^^ ;|> jM 1z ilfc" ^. 6 h ^^^'^--• h Wît-

jH:"ii!^ m (D t;. i: ^^ I -"m A.i0CO ihf. t" \t

^»rt^ mi i ^' L r:: - B*|

itii^ (J i ±^ C^' n o m t:f T f: aCO HI-: C^ I-

> ^ jfc

M ti K| V-J

>rl -5

VOLUME IV.— THE LITERARY SrVLE. 129

yushutsu sen to kokoromishi ga, kono toki wa nao sejin no chumoku suru

tokoro to nara-zu, tada ichi-shonin arite, sono uchi no su-shu wo kai-toritaru

nomi nariki. Sono shonin wa kokoromi ni kore wo Ei-Bei ni-koku e okurishi

ni, yoku-nen Ei-koku yori chumon arishi wo hajime to shi, Doitsu, Amerika t5

no shokoku j'ori mo zoku-zoku chumon wo uke, hanro shidai ni hirake, kono

gyo wo itonamu mono mo mata oioi ni zoka shi, tsui ni konnichi no seidai womiru ni itareri. Kinnen no yushutsu-daka wa nen-nen go-rop-pyaku-man-yen

wo kudara-zu to iu. Minki ga isshin ikka wo wasurete, nesshin ni kono gyo

ni kokorozashi, kikai wo hatsumei shi, kokusan wo hiromeshi wa oi naru koro

to iu beshi.

DAI SAN-JU-SHICHl.-AsHio Dozan. Wagakuni d5zan no naka nite mottomo sakan ni d5 wo sanshutsu suru wa Ashio,

Kosaka, Besshi to nari. Ashio dozan wa Nikko-zan no seinan ni ari : ima yori

sam-byaku-nen zen kono chi no hito hajimete kore wo hakken seri to iu. Kono

r :^ y t h t ^ A ^ ^ y ^ ^ AS ^ -> ifi ?^ -Y Jrt: ^ ^-r ^ nJl ^ y>^ b /V' ^ IH: ^Jb U.

° ^^51^^ :/jn— •?& -»»

:^ ^ ^ V / ^^* 1/ ^/ 4/L - i^ ° i/ A — A la- ^ >^ iT m f>

'jt ^ T to- Hi>

:^ ? ^ :^> ^ W\ 1^

^ j^ ^ ') ^ =- TI ^ ^ ^ ^-. ^^ A i^ ^. 7-»* m •\ '^ ^ ^ ^ 1/ M i^ # ^Vi m .=. ^ > :^ + K IH: t' li mn ^^ *s V it ^• ^ Zl rr ;^ ^ ^ / H / -t

— >IR 7- r y > V ^ r» :^ -3t- Ul ^ ^ !?

ic ^-z^- ^ y ;^ r -9 y b '; / 3 :^ ^J \

^ >> - y ^ *^ * n a ^ •y tj 3; BS 3 >1

^ m h ^ X it 1^ 7 w ^ ;& -»> j^ ^' y 7Z" ^ * ^ Ji r ^- > 7 V ^v* m ffi ^ m <=*

\y tt ft IS T 3^ m ^ ;?] i/> M V^ y m

1 #!• ^ ^ ^ ° y yi t t m 'J iSr It i^;^ /

-^ 1^ ^' ^:;^

^ i/ V tii f y>^ ^ ^— m ^ ^ m o

ig y ^ :i

3 MW -^ =f ^^ fe iij ^ ^ y ^ / i y-

V — B# A ::^ ^ b -y >fij ^ i- l: /^

X' ;6> © |c ±^ o < Ag \^ 5£ f3 ^l Kls-i Klffi'^-

in:? 7i: Tc) iit- 12 m i.^ ngC K ^ e i^f \ IH:"- *>

_h* «l- ^^m;m: CD ° Dr C a :^'^ ^ (i>

^'l^

tf L ° 7!?> initU ^? L AJ: ,

~ At ml h >o:^ ^? i*

«1z ^?;&> iHEOlf X :^.^ -VI

^îJ-

o a: î- Ojf T^1^1' »^ i: {:

> ^< 4f-A" k ^ t^ mm (J: :iRa" •Ât-y ^' ;6 iO^ti z. mi tJ^'m f:' ^ IH:^ ^ ^0 'V'

:K*. \v m*^ ° MM \ <» t :^" .!:'

wf îk''^Ri^

>m^;!}- ^ ft^ c V- m)i ^ +1 ^ nil 7^*1 ji;^

c ^1 o A. in:?© i ^^ v> yjZ ^^ 7!)^ mi Eg i U'my kX"" T T mi<^^ ^ ;()> CD tf T- (^ HS4 ^)\1zI- ^ ^ ;&> in:? T ffi^ a^ ;!)>• i> tjl;. ig^ i^ t^ tl

t: M' h (D h m.1 tr ^^ m: 3'e -o (J: Ui.^7^^^ b <.^

\y tt"^ z. %l h r> m T ^ ;0^ 1z m u- 2* mxx.1 m% 5£ ^' * i ^r.

>n\i o i)> Jix' 1z (7) tii^ °

f^ (D t- IMi Xf s mi i^l a f3 ^ o ^ (i;'i;r

T- m' *() _fc.^

° CD ^\ T o » T CD ;&>*

w:. fi^C T.}3r Af t^r \>X' mi -i^ T- i: fu

^ « u (?) mi ^0* m ^'j It h ;ni c^

^t î wi /?/• W\:1, t wn ^^ h 6^ 2-

^ Ai:t- -^V ^ 0* 9

Jh" ^ ^ L #J^ l.^

tj" :;^,t ^P#l W

VOLUME IV — THE LITERARY STYLE. 131

dozan wa hakken no tosho yori sanshutsu-daka sukoburu oku. Edo-jo oyobi

Nikko Toshogu to no zoei ni mochiitaru do wa taitei kono yama yori sanshutsu

shitaru mono nari to iu. Shikaredomo, sono koro wa hori-torite fuki-wakuru

hoho nao fu-jubun narishikaba, sanshutsu-daka no wariai ni wa hito-de woyosuru koto okarishi nari. Meiji nj-ju-nen goro shinshiki no kikai wo mochii-

shi irai, oi ni jinryoku wo habuku koto wo ete, sanshutsu-daka mo ichijirushiku

zoka shi, koko ni hajimete sekai yusu no dai dozan to nareri. Kono dozan ni

wa suko no dai kodo ari. Sono sayu, joge, sara ni musu no kodo ari. Mata,

joge ni tsQzuruCO oi naru tate-ko ari. Kantera no hikari wo tayori ni su-sen-

nin no kofu ga doko wo hori-toru koto chiiya yamu toki nashi. Hakkutsu

shitaru doko wa aruiwa denki-jikake no kikai nite maki-age, aruiv^a konai ni

CI) Tsuzuru qualifies tate-kZ.

^ ± 0) ^ />^ - iB >> 3 /^ - ^ ra Id' E ^ y^ :h U ^y :^/ jtb y

o;& ^ - ^Tl

^ iz i: ]^ /lA--< i/ n r * y m m ^ -^ -- ^F

iX h pJ: M 5H^ iyo

h * %. T ^ m m y M -^c^ m. ;(J^ m — ° m i- '-^ n ^ y m y ^ ^ il

:^ m i^L Â

Ul V ^ ^ 'J ^ -- ^ ^ y t*

^ ^ T (D y * J£ ^ > ^ ->* <r 7 a mr- h » — !^ ^ M >>< X ^ ?j ^ il M- ->

5 h Jlfc & :^ t^ PI - ^> ;^ — ;^ y r *

C, C m )^ » -- i^ lU i- -X -t ^> i; x>

a ^ i^ mi

:3 ^1 A ^ r«^ V A y ^ * 7

n ^ S i h y o i- >".o jtb il

:/<! — Pit h L >•:!^ ;^ ^ ^ ^

O i£ b13

ia :^ -:^ t' m ^ ^J° c o — ^ H - iX T ^

'm, —^ ^ sJc

-kr ^ m ^ ^ V M - ^

^ {-J CO ^ ^li ^ ^ # f ^ ;^ )^y

)M X Ji i: m ^ > ij ^C (i i/ ^ ^ - i- m -=. r -il

tK - ^ ^^ ÎJ r ^«^ ^ V m ^ m

«Ji*'0 ^ (i -"^m n f)^.1 ' +3.*.' -fî^

ii tf M<c.« n î: m L i' llt"- ^ o}^^ ^\ fc^^K^;

* f2 c- 6 v^ ^tx * mi' M.t 9 ^* a i:^'

a iR^ Pi:-- 3^1 ® j^ * mk 6 k Wl L"^ ftji.:^^ — m r^ ^v» 1z j^ im:t i^^:>^vcx

:^l^^Jx +A

UlX O T' :6^''- b % i:' il' s^.0 tti^-'

m^^ T © X a m (i ^''a () k a* L<: ^ > .1'

-3 ^^^ * ;^^>^[-:> M m ^*' il^ «?: *

5 o lib' TO 7 ?^ arM*i: x:^ h i: {:r ^ ^> -Zl

^ t3 j: M""" i— t$riHri>ibt a :kn f: ^^' i) 'i*

(i ° 'Mt 'l^fi'

i' o U <^ Oil T- ^ % tt b m.3^^ i^l:^(-K \x ^1^^^' AJ: i^ r«^^' h U h * ®^'>

X ®.!: m'*> L ^•fti P i ^t h m." (1 ^'wÊ^ ;<)> iEt ^ v^ X • " ji? U ? i)^ ;t.^ i^T

1z r.^: CD o^^t

h <^sr ^ -Jc'- CA' ib ^ a^ cô ^

-fell f: m" ^T H^ ^r L o mi Wi,. s<m J: (D o *" L ^f mi i: I- X mi i: -5

Mz m. ±i sJcS t%^ •r-^?^ 1^!^ M.^\ ^^ *^

o It {: ^' mim ^^• mt i:^ \i mi1z X ^'? i: ^'^t T- i2t X m'r.

yKl ^ (i 7i: -5 b ^ > *

.1' ^» o


shikitaru reru ni yorite kogai ni hakobi-idashi, kore wo senkojo ni okuru. Sen-

kojo ni wa shuju no kikai ari : kono kikai ni kakete, ichi-ichi sono ryohi wo

eri-waku. Kaku eriwaketaru mono wa kore wo seirenjo ni okuru. Seirenjo ni

wa koto ni 5i naru ro arite, dokS yori do wo fuki-wakuru nari. Kono atari,

tnoto wa sankan no sabishiki sonraku narishi ga, kogyo no seidai ni omomuku

to tomo ni shidai ni hattatsu shite, ima ya Ashio machi wa jinko oyoso sam-

man wo yusuru ichi-tokai to nari, gakko, byoin, ginkS t5 mina sonawara-zaru

nashi. Dozan no sakan naru koto kore nite mo oshihakararu beshi (Ar, 56, 16

—433, 303, 300).

DAI SAN-JU-HACHI.-IsAMASHiKi Sh5jo.Ei-koku tokaigan no it-to ni todai ari. Aru yo niwaka no arashi ni fukarete,

kono todai fukin no iwa no ue ni nori-agetaru homaesen ari. Sentai futatsu ni

kudakete, ip-pan wa haya o-nami ni sarawaretari (Ah, 54, 75—432, 223, 300),

O* '£ M i}^ 3c: j^ *^ ^ li* -6 ^ 3&^ (D fg H ^\1 ^T. -t

^(i ^ 'p k a * 7; ^=^- «.^ ^ L ^- T (i

a' m ° m Jrt: ai -k u^ î: fe^ ^ tt iS i: Is m m' L J^

(7) c^ L a 'nt ti c i: a ^P S '£ itl

^ / i)> m :^ T lt b IE T tU ^ 'k (Z) Vk fz

X L •aJc *5C ^fo

tt c ^ — X ^ ^ m b h^ * H is c li ^ {: - ^ ^ T L f) c i: "m

f n A .i:> M /v X ta € nj] -Mj m ti^* #: ri

1^ ti (i i: j^\

I: -^ k t> BR •^ IX ^ \z

<^ ^ S^^ W] T ^ —i O Ii ^ ^ L ^ M. 1 iif- ti& i ^ < -a flj£ t, m ;(>> Z> C :a 'vT ;&>

^* L C 5 "( n T m n ^ " '^Ji

\9 b

1 T tT n 7:« m h < M k b ix"

O »

b ?i iS T ^ ,° b E 1Z ^ ^ m b 1 û ii ? '^

^- ^ >h {X ^ ^ -^ m X V ?^ t/ i **

Is -tir ^ m n HJ ^ L L m 1/\

î "" ^ 1

^"^ ^<- ? ± 1 b \1 fli rs X kg) ^' ^t ^ ^ 1- S 3: o

(o

T- Ii 6 \Z> :£ i:

7; r- ^ 6N O #- 7X ^ t- ^n m m T( ii£ SI ;8 L ° \ c ^ n^ * 1: lit % .C-

o* ^ :i:^' ^> ^^ ^&;: ^T^^• ^ i6: '^la^ o (D n ^'

i ^l: L * u ^ îr'^'u * 'I''m^m.' ^1 SI'm T (i

^ Isihj:ê Mitfc'-ffi'-'^1.>^j^ ^ i^Tit"'

i: L Wl:^JlK• L ° ©'^ L (i ^ /:' 0) -^. -e i: a"' L- Wl'^ n>m / ^ MTAfiT :i^;T- #L1;^Ji: ^

I- U-l-C-3 M-l ^ ^^10 w^.rf:

*^' L if!c^«5cl! .^ ^-" a^: r- ^^ M-IT :^l ic^î!^^•

b mm * T l^ i: O 'id.^'f: i: -i^BJ^' Tfei it;-:^ L ^> i:^•ic fl^r:

^(^^: r.'^ .i>^ }£ I r o %''m^ ?) 5^> h ^* ^1

'iim:^^:

A^-r.^ 9 -e>

1 ^ t^^ ji*f: mi'^ i^ ^ "1"

C ^£ li lll^ L 3 i)^ o ^^':> ^'' ;{)> o 1 1^:1^^' /-9»

* gg"^•êt ^ X ° a i^ ^/5'^ X it * T >^ /i.f)

*' L i&g 5 ^'- ^% i^ T mw-• -5 :MJ: fe^'^'m »T-

>

1 -L iz ti ^t < ? »ij> 1z C '"^ ^ m^;^* ;s-^-' mi

^ ?iirtri T ^ / 9 MArm ° h m^^t' i: 1 1z ^*ii ifi^m '

/:' \ X h a'-ti' i)> L ^ ^ i;

/\»^ •^ *' ^ i.i' T IS'' O ;{?> in-'iz ^^-•' V i^%

^^rr *i 1 ? ;^ > - :! X m*'.^^^ b O y i;

i o h :£ ii--to

A Z^^tt -r- 9 m^z' X ^

^^;:^ .^t 3s \ rz T * 7; L W. \,îf.

< {; o nv^ o .tt^ i:*=' .^-^ L 7L o

^^• Mile /i 'C

o

7X,: o » 6 TV

r: ::fe' m\ W^t-'a"L ^';i^r> j1


Iki-nokoreru suifu wa yaburetaru sentai ni sugari, sakamaku nami ni momarete

koe wo kagiri ni sukui wo yoberi. Todai-ban no musume ni Guresu Daringu

tote, kokoro yasashiki shojo ari. Nami-kaze ni majirite kikoyuru himei no

koe ni me wo samashi, nemureru chichi wo yuri-okoshite, iku-tabi ka isobe ni

idete nagameshi ga, sumi wo nagashitaru gotoki sora-moyo nite, is-sun saki womo mi-wakuru koto atawa-zu : kokoronarazu (Ur, 97, 2c—412, 220) moyo-ake wo machitari. Yo akete mireba, iwa no ue ni is-seki no nampa-sen

yokotawareri. Suifu-ra wa nao hobashira ni idaki-tsukite, iki mo tae-dae ni

sukui wo yoberi. Shojo wa kore wo mite, Aware nari : chichi-ue, hayaku

fune wo idashite sukuwan. Hayaku, hayaku.'Cl? To sekitatsu. Chichi wakono o-nami ni nani tote, yukaru beki (Ak, 56, 12b —433, 301, 110) to

omoishi ga, musume no yasashiki kokoro ni hagemasarete, (As, 54, 81—432,

202, 200) boto wo yoi su. Yagate, ni-nin wa ara-nami ni uchi-kaesaruru (As, 56,

1—431, 100) fune no kashira wo tate-naoshi, tate-naoshi, shiryoku wo tsuku-

shite kogi-susumu. Iwa ni chikazukeba, nami wa masu-masu (As, 3b—310)

(1) This is evidently elliptical, the verb must be supplied.

136 JAPANESE READING FOR BEGIN1?ERS.

1^ h () IS 3s ** lU 4'1 ^' ^ tt ^ «•

atb m ^' 1z ^ -^ <t 1 u 7k i^ h 1z i: L t? ^

^ \ ± u b C i: I h -r ^ O j: h ^%

iz Jm 7k c 1 ^ m ^ ^ ^ :^ (i: a eJI 6^ î 7t: b ix

^ % o

Ii y- f- f) ^ <» L -t- h '^ E

ii £7) :fT^*

19^ 1) c L ¥/) m il^t m \ C iX 3^

h m ^' ]o

?:)» i^* ;£ ft c — a ^ m. ;5

o^ i: y m. tk ^\

1 ^ ^ 1^ A >

A <£ T b ^

L :0^ V' ^ 6 y -e ^ 13: ^ C ^< c^ ^'

fiL T >^ t /h c ^ ^ J«: ^ »

« ^ (7) ¥ ^ >i^'

>M, iW rz

in. ^

Vd M ^ X >^[^ ^ i: ^ ^-

rî F«1 * <

L n ^ > tK yE ^ m A t:f ii c ^ T L< o i: # ^ 4^ U b ih. f<: ^ it: c f: L\ '> n tic a 4fe

>^ f) m Ti.

1 ;5 mR ^ i£ ;&> IH: CO ^ i^ n b b

Pi-« 7k ^^

a CD If ^ 7K ^ 13 rz CD ^ Sf T ^ ^M> « # i: ^^ ^ ^ i: ^ n {X ^ t- ^ il

L ^ [^ ^• ^ ^ L T o ^ it: b>

iiJlJ if

\^ o O 15^ I- ** Oil k ]®^m \^ W" m

rittl T mi ^* f2 ^^ ^:^ ^ 1 -/Xl %\; s 12 \z T t:r mml

* ±^ u <f: i: c ^ b ^ ^^ O iz ^^T ^>

1z $7k;:-C' ] i^ ^5 ^r 6?) ^ 5 u- T ^\'i -kl ii.^

** o i^WSJ-an *> < (i ^ j> I- 11^ ^^. ^j: ^t »

iS^ 0u -y-1 5(:^ tTi

k it'-» >

^ ^r L ^^ o"" :;^.^<^' mi'L i&^^ t- h Ii M-^

ws.f (D :^t ^' -s:" ^t^ 1: c iz m ^t \z T ^^ ^(C iS^ ?

O Ma ^^ ] T- oD orj^ ^' ^ *^r m > > mi..m <• n

T ^ i: V ^ mim 'N*1 #;lm 5i" ^ Kl ^ L i: -r

^* L ^^ i^ h ^'-' H^ o y J£ R A^ TnV,m iz ^? ^t < L- ^' o

•a^ T ^^ i^ /h"- m\a m% ^ ifi

o \ ^ c- ^? ) ^^ "^ M" m^'^ •t l^'~ :^'^ ^m M'^ ^? T- C ^{2',i

t- i: u iz \1 fal.^ X »

L o ^*^ » ^'^ ^-^ tA"' iz ^* 1." i:^ r^5 ^

< ^3 i: ^? 7jC| ^l^!i {J: ^.! in ^ ^ it: ^r 7jC|>

p> ^-^' l?'l gjc^

-^" ^^ > 01 ^ A. ^.iT 1 i:'^ ^^ îz'l a£l ;&> u 0^ ^k b^ ^ pst; >&^ h ^ $: <

1z (D i^ î: llfc"- 7K,! Ii 1z 5 O ^ ii^^ miMi m^ s'P'^ c ^c- ^^ :^r-: 1z T w*U'm l^c^ e-|l^ •^ L mi o

>mii:

if?


araku, boto wa^ iku-do to naku uchi-modosare (As, 54, 2—432, 200) uchi-

modosaruru wo, karaku shite nampa-sen ni kogi-tsuketari. Chichi wa tadachi

ni tsukare-hatetaru suifu wo tasukete, boto ni utsusu. Kono aida iwa ni mcate-zu, nami ni mo makase-zu, iwa to nami to no aida ni boto wo ayatsuri

itaru shojo no hataraki wa ningen-waza to wa mie-zu. Chichi wa boto ni

hiki-kaeshi, ni-nin wa mata aran kagiri no yuki wo furuite, tsui ni kishibe ni

kogi-tsuketari. Suifu wa kotogotoku todai-ban no ko-ya ni ireraretari (Er, 52.

75—442, 223, 300). Yama nasu 6-nami wo mono to mo se-zu, otoko masari

no dairiki nite, boto wo ayatsurishi Daringu no te wa ima ya yasashiki otomeno te ni kaerite, han-shi, han-sho no suifu wo shinsetsu ni kango seri, Su-jitsu

no nochi, suifu wa kono shojo no te ni atsuki kansha no namida wo sosogite»

ono-ono waga ie ni kaeritari to zo. Guresu Daringu no seika ni hodo chikaki

jiin no teijo ni wa migi-te ni kai wo nigireru shojo no dozo ari. Nagaku kono

isamashiku, yasashiku, katsu wa uruwashiki mukashi monogatari wo katareri.

^ ?H h M u /r ;^ h ^ i: <^ '/m f:

•ffl: ill b ^ ^<^* ?ai i^ ;!j> h t^ ^ uia X M ;j> HIi

<: (7) ;(,? h '^ 5t fi^t u () .^ V® U 7K i^ AA-

^ ^ ipr gg Ml A> (7)'d^ B* h T CO If b CO CO IS

^ 3t fi. a ^'Jtil ^ b h k >

iiS m o n r^" /

n ^___ 4^ 3^ i: k t>o

b ^ ng 1^ o* ^ ^^ t^f: i* ^5 III i^ %% o yfi

•% ^ M tti ;^ k. i: i:

^ Ml CO ^ -r t m /A fe o* ^ t- iai fi

(i: C /:A C ^ X % CO ^ 3t- M 5 CO iiS ± ^«

iU: i: L fc f« CD m b o Tfe ^ ^ If c ^ Wm ^ L X J: ff 5C^J m o ^ S a h ffi y^ S)

i: m h* ^ ^dT (7) o:>

F3\z L b o* If b

it H ^ ?i: ^ A m M \x < a •o m o ^m ^<i: + ^ ^ ^ î: k ^ i<

t V ^ o' ê b f^- ^J -<

^=x b CO ® iiif? i2 ^4i m o L ^ t- "f M — m ik i ô mm ^ 5? IS

o!S * h ^^ I'H 6 ih

«n.

\i: m c a — u -af C7) ^ Bt

>(:

^ if. J^ -^ » o > ^ ^ 5 m ^ fiP iWt: M ° .% ^ r- 1z i?) ^t b iE 5£ t> ^

W ii> mt\i fr X x>> ^ C ^ i^^:f2^' ;^/l h ^^ u •?§if ^-* ^ ^3 i3^ ^'

UlttA, X .^^ ;'Mitll^

i: c?) o ;^> M- ^T ^ 6 f) C o MW T- *> m^" ^. ° ^.^ ^/>*> ^1 m »

7; T 0) If ^ g^ (D ^^ 's.' {P-^- (i 11" itilÂ. X >t| ^ «

•M^ tti^• 6 ^-^^^:m —n ^ a." A/. m- : ^ T- h *> CO ng<- 1^ ^ o

i: U'

;^1z vi. ^ÎÔJX T n;^ ^ o « ^ M^' yi^ ^ ^' iifi[ c(D !K^^ B^îaz i: h o

b ;5 ^ -b1'\t

a i: /:' T- :&^ T m^ tffilA.

»K. MU J®! <— t- kz

>IJt^ \i h ^ ^r.#;-/rl^ ^^.

-»

o Tt;,^ a" ii> m"" m' w •'W ^^l"^

H'j î^? T- o T ^^0- ^> ;!)> ;&>' :kl: h ^ ^ fi>

T- ^[^ h T ^3 u m lî ^ 51:-" mi m h n^"^ Mi" ^ » •*#

U -A. ;5 m f:' M.^, ^ w A,\ 6 ^ :§^m^ T +'^^r M.'\f CO o ?^' < m h h O -^cV

^S" ^ i!^r fe^;^ ^ X ?^: ;§:^ r.\

CO CD CO ^*• ^ /îr^ ^J^: m' u ^'^

l.i a m^. m'- ^ ;{;> cr>

^^ o ^ ^^ a ('^' 11^ i<il- a*m • t

.1^^ 4^^- «/S! « t t ^^(m *>*, ^1 flPl ^»t

i: •^ c^ ^"-i COI

fls ^ V' u*)ll,^' ^ o /miA o U ^.^m i^*" Â isr-

T''I-—'^ ^ .^r U > ^^ CO ? o»

ii 1z b


DAI SAN-JU-KU.—OnSEN. Chikyu no naibu ni \va

nekki ari. Sono nekki ni atatamaritaru mizu no shizen ni chijo ni waki-izuru

mono sunawachi onsen nari. Taezu (Ey, 97, 2c—412, 220) waki-izuru mono

to, toki wo sadamete waki-iz«r'j mono to ari. Onsen no waki-izuru tokoro wa

omune kazan no fukin ni arite, shi-i no fuko uruwashiku, shinki onozukara

sawayaka naru wo oboyu. Sono yu ni wa taitei is-shu no shuki ari (Ur,

2— 200), aji ari (Ur, 2— 200), iro ari (Ur, 3— 300). Kore shuju noembun wo

fukumeru ga yue nari. Onsen no shoshu no yamai wo jisuru wa, tada ni sono

fukumeru kobutsu no ko nomi nara-zu, hitotsu ni wa yokkaku ga chi wo

tenjite seishin naru kuki wo sui, birei naru fuko ni sessuru ni yoru naru beshi.

W'aga kuni wa kazan-koku ni shite, zenkoku itaru tokoro ni onsen ari. Izu

hanto nomi nite mo san-jik-ka-sho wo kazo. Onsen no oki koto jitsu ni

sekai dai-ichi nari. Naka ni mo mottomo yo ni shiraretaru (Ar, 54, 78, c

m Ifil ^ ^ ^ (i* ^p \ rSi *Nr U ^r. p ^m ^ u fA a »

i)^ 3t m /A iJt f)« '? 1^ it *a

# ffl- Ul & tf ^ ^ m b c m ° 'it ifp i)^ m •

t t + ^ li t ii r U > L t:ah.13 6 i: iX n

5 o^^ % {?• ti yfi m T 5)c ":^ c — m m

i Pt m i> ii # /jl h >Is' ^ t ii- m •

t n\ m ^\x ^ i^^ ^ M T ."-K

3iM Bi ô t * ^ m M t * # ^ ^f t; \z ^ #

o :;^ i ^ n ^ M -li- a < ^ ^^ L m ^B# f i- i: < 1^ () :^c ii: L ^^ X u ^

h ^ i^ ^ ^ c ^^ ^ > ^ ^lii <5C h 1^ M < i: ^n ^ >

3t- () ()

a t L ^ ^ « «iE ^ L -r^r

o a•^ o o

(J:

^ ^ ^ t:r ^1 c f^ ^ feb (i î ^ a >'C n f2 ti X m^Ji — (D ^ î: <i' ^ h

b^ ^

b « -M ^ ^ ^ «(i m p it

X ?^ If

>

\-c •^ m m- ^ •i: < n\> C til m. t: It m .^ C- C «

-o'

"I M o* o 1^1 ^ ^ ^ 1^ ^' ;5

W}1 Ill^ ^ m. h- ^ ^^T < im^ /u- n tr ni mfmi mAt"- S?: <'^

?f'^m ykl il?/r>

•9? {X M^ m''^t m t^'^WM vi"* T- m^ î :m" f)^ X W ° ^.v ]S:^.^ m% ^î}> h n k a h S*' I- {X

>3) i: 13 ^ t i)^ u ^r

t o + ^"^ §i-^- h {:f :;^!- o ^" ^> * K K^ S"*^ 1^1 '^k'-o s-^

o {^"^ ih. .^^ ^\ T i^ ^? ^* .1--3 ^7 Q)

4O^ ai^ W' *

{: E ±J'* ^ > X ;^>i' M*^

0' ^-b ^ mi^% :^t a h

^li:jjC-p ¥^ m iMii i?^_t

^^' #"C-" RJI h (i 7^ A. € > m? *? -^151 < m. I- -I:- m' i^*ô

(i o ^^ {: i£.^. i^ L 9 ifr^ V tt tb 1: ^tX fp'' ^ i^l < 3'e T :^S- i: ^^, o ^ *>•

^'^ > -e ;^ ItA 5| ( M" WLl ^' 3 >_ T -S)

;6> .:^gM^5o ^^ ^'p

> -»o {: ^ 1: ht

ha:'^ m'\t ml ^^ «

'

Â i£.:^ la z.t

3t- ^^t> ^ m Ml ^'^5 *t§ ^^ l^ f2 ^ 1^'-

^^ L [X mi 7^^^' h f^(^ ^^ •^^

O X. l^ Ul U -^ mi X Ii mi *^ fl:.^> St

T CD oi: C^ ^^.^. m. >

^1? m^ ^ ^^ m-^% ^ -^^ ^ ^v %' ?Sif ,E^^ J-,. iil:^ PI ^

p.ir—^;0>

3

n

0)

T ^^ i:


—432, 221, 120) wa nishi ni Dogo, Arima, higashi ni Kakone, Atami, Ikao

to ari. Dogo wa Shikoku no lyo ni ari. Yu no waki-izuru kuchi wazuka ni

ik-ka-sho ni shite, sono bunryo mo sukunaku, teito wo saru koto tokeredomo,

kodai yori yo ni araware, oseki Tenno no gyok5 shi tamaishi koto mo su-kai ni

oyoberi. Dogo ni tsugite hayaku yo ni shiraretaru wa Arima no onsen ni

shite, Kyoto, Osaka ni chikakereba, yokkaku oku atsumari, sukobuni han-ei

seri. Hakone wa onsen-ba no su mo oku, kodai nam ryokan mo sukunakara-

zaredomo, chikaku Tokyo, Yokohama wo hikaetareba, seika no ko wa izure

no ryokan mo kushitsu naki ni itaru wo tsune to su. Atami wa Izu no logan

ni ari. Zemmen wa umi ni nozomi, ushiro wa yama wo oi, fuyu atataka ni

natsu suzushi (a, 6c— 300). Yu no waki-izuru tokoro ni-ju yo ka-sho, Oyuto shosuru wa it-chuya ni su-kai funshutsu su. Funshutsu suru toki wa yuge

>* _-. m y«^ ]k ^ ^ h X u J: L -c

r iS T > M - k a If \ » **"() T * ^

«:; V ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 11 *r * ;^

« « ^ #It

> ^ -p. - '3L * y ^ ;{>^ k x<» # ;t ^ «J X >}J>

'^ :^.- u y :£ ^' K h m # c ^ \h h

^ ^ m Pi - »;(j ffP

t—

1

+ ri < 'vr 1^- ^ oj Tfr^

m JM ^» 7 ^^ ^ ^ y ^^ b ^ L ^ # i. 1^-

— y m jfiL W Ji :i^ ^ flfclo (I T C7) ^ <

m ^ m ^ T SI - ^. h A ct at * "^ ^ J:

;^ ^ 3 m V ^^. . M m 7

#6 (D Hi ^ i: f)

3 V it ° 3t- W 3 h L m 7jC C ^ ^V ^ ^ M ^ 1^ y ^ t:r h ^1 f) ^gi y't' j^ -"^ Ji y ^ '^ f^ iTi yff i^ ^t ° ^V ff *^ ^ ^ # U 7"

li: g ^ b

^ v/ M • ^ T > > > ^ ^l^ ^ W n y V - ^ 5 /r li 1^ U ^/•^

JfiL y 3 O:*: ^ B# ^:^ L m — i^

jfiL ^ r«i V # ^ ± m- L L^ fi m ^J ^ -- ®. ->•> JS - ^ < ^ Oi m i:

% :i^ .C- A ^ ^^ H m L ^ (C U L

«) i: ig^r ^1 I^'fM ^ h X -J: o T

T M? ;&> ^ M. i: k)i Mr.kk \ \:f f) T » ^^•

»b ^ '^\ (D ^^^ ^ ^'

^J: \x m i)>> » mt #"

:ist ^ m^fe^ ^ ^! * ^ a^ •^

ffi"^ ^ri;tji ^'^ i^'^

k Xf:o

-e -^'^ i^X ^ ii=' 4"! E b ^ 3^^ (:^ •2:'. \hi ^m J-J: Jfil" c ^ h :tJViTiU1—

1

T* m' ^ 1?^? j3- (D mJbKcI Bai,' HM^ ^ li ^^ li h tt ^ #i ^ -îi: iX mi mt m^' î ^"^

/JfeJ^ h ^ it'~ T- h <

^< ^? m':. m'i ^' \x k)i U tf Ki oi: (D * mf ^ i)^

h SP^' mt i: ^ Si! i: mîmt 1 ilk*' m m^. i: ^:^^ i)^ 1- ^ i: iJ: i)> 1^ I- ^ ykl i: h ^"^ c> ;s ° 3^^-!; c, -c- c?) */: 0) ?r ;5 ^K m' ° M'c^ WT oh% h fÎ" T Mî ife^c c^ ° ô h mîi Ji:i^^^ H o >

(i i^ T*!î*T W: iif .i .^^! ^ ^ T g*' ^^? ^ ^ TCi 'ImK

*^ L' U)'- o |gg#^— 11 •»

H*'-' -î^r e*-'^ (i /AIrs i^ fig^nl b ij> S^35* U i: *v ° -i^T-

jfiL^ JfiL" <c'- ^^ T ^ CD m ô(^ i: ;5^:^•*^^

k ^ 't-k, <^ ^ 6 J£tJiX ^'t L T H-A m om ^r m o (i i: ;6> < Z> (i'^ T"

#j[: A' ° #^ IMt ^!! iiir <5

t^


tachi-noborite, meido no oto susamaji. Ikao mo mata furuku yori shiraretaru

onsen ni shite, Karuna-san no fumoto ni ari. Yumoto \va ik-ka-sho ni shite,

kore wo ko-goto no yokushitsu ni hikeri. Ryokan wa yama ni yori, tani ni

nozomite, san-sui no nagame wo hoshii mama ni suru wo u beshi. Kono chi

mo mata natsu hanahada suzushiku shite sho wo sakuru ni yoroshikereba, kaji

yokkaku afururu bakari nari.

DAI SHI-JU.—HiTO NO ShINTAI. Shintai no chubu

wa mune to hara to ni shite, sono ue ni kashira wo itadaki, sayu no te wa kata

yori wakare, ni-hon no ashi wa zenshin wo saso. Zenshin ni ni-hyaku yo no

hone ari. Kone wa kinniku ni tsutsumare, hifu sara ni sono ue wo o5.

Mune no sayu ni wa hai ari. Hai wa hana, kuchi yori sui-iruru kuki womotte chi wo seiketsu ni su. Ryo-hai no aida ni shinzo ari. Shinzo wa haizo

yori kitaru atarashiki chi wo zenshin ni okuri, mata shintai no kakubu yori

kaeri-kitareru chi wo atsumete, kore wo haizo ni okuru. Hara no naka ni wa

^ V r ^ rr P tr # :; m ^ tfl_ /V' u

/ ;^ > ^ ^ y^ ^ o a -y ^ Jiii}« ^ m ^ ;^ m3 m n •r-'r -t — o ;^ • A ^ y ift ;?. y % yn / ^ ^^ Jh ^ ^^ ^' ^» 5 ^ >'»^ ^ti y 7 m ^t # ^» y ;^ ^^ ->» * ^ e i^ ^ 7»^ ^ Itfc 3 ^ —J / > ^ £ c/ 51: P e ^ E * m ± y :f nj ^>

$n s f% ^ * r / -»» ?^ e y # - ^15 ^ v/ :^ ^^ ^ =. — :^ fS % Pjc y P n^ M -y :^ m 7" 2/ h

# -*» ?S 3 ^^ 0J & 7 ^ ->'»ffl ^ r /i^ > » m

^g 1^ yj^ 7 -fe ;=. 5*>

fnj ^ m ÊS -^v ^ m h

f 7 :ô ^ iy 3 -^v :^ IX y y ^ y fi y ->^ r

S n }^ 1-^. y A V b -»> ^ /«^ # ^ ^ ^ ')

^» y # -^ r r rrr.B )]^ ^ ^ y ;fl

.=.

1^ Z/ 7"4ÎJ

» ^ ^ ^ ^» r^ i- r W^ :^' 7" S ÎJ 4f > i 1^ S£ lis Bi )^ :3 -»•»

/»^ ;^ ^ ^ v' :i K ^ y' y- r T ^ :^ P^\ :^ i-

> ^ ^ ^ ^ 3; V y v/ 3

m !^

-^ j^ ^ )I^> ^ m ^ ^ V

m o V m 9 ^ ^ — f^ ^ 1^ ^ 1^ AR fl&l ^ Bra JS m -»^ ^ ^ 7 ->> ^ r 3^

^^ ^ h ^^•P^ ^"< #*';£> ;s ^\w. n ^ 7j Wl

ij>o

4)•%

< ^f t ^ o @''% ^""Wk kl m'- :^^

X ^ ^^t % i: ;5 ;&^ S'' • m^:\y ^J-1- ^ ^^ î'i

h 0^^P' m'. jht-^r o r ti ^'^'L h fej: d t' 1:

a ^x (D ^^^r H'^^'^

«fe^. » tj* ^ h î Itfc^ U I— (i

(D \x ^r 1^ L u pl « #'.: ?>• ;3Jf! -h^ L ii @»

^ S?•»

^r * T 5^" u m'r e r^^^^^ -p^ ^; ^l-'l X L l^

9 (.- î c ^"im'^ f*?^' P^ fli'^ sn T- mi% • ^.^

^: c J: miwi ^'^ ^ M.' a ^ CO ii 3t-* ^1 J£'

Wl. li w. ^5 ^"$' m » € f^^ m-r ^5 (i \X' ;i)>

T r^^'^m o :^^-t^ C \i i?"? i% m ^^ >Sit ®.^ :f^ ^^ h

%s -^ ri^ w j^ h ct o ix ^ X h ^l 0^ ^(• ;9f Xu HI #^ ^ h

° O T .:a.tBa m'^ h h #^ ^?. ^.i z.

n 5 T- X * IR^ T > ^^ c 6 • ^ i: p^? ^ u .n;.

f2 r: U^:m 4^]^ ^? ^ ^^ Si!^^ li i;^r L aC7) 6?) i m if^' h W. \ m^ l^ J<- fiSl^ m^^ ;t)> ^ mi Pla T- ii u' ^ ^-^ L ^ if" ^ t ii- ^ ^[: -^ ;0>

m'^ * X mt W^'.x»

J-

\ m' î:^ h ^ ^,^; ii ^mt h c5 KhJa, t h ^^ m \i h I'

ri Ii

^ o h t> •i'^

a h ^). I- l^

flfel!>

)iil mi H'^?7 k \x T

VOLUME IV — THE LITERARY STYLE. 145

i to cho to ari. I wa kuchi yon iri-kitareru shokumotsu wo konashi, cho wa i

nite konashi tsukusa-zaru mono wo konashite, sono fu-yo naru mono wo taigai

ni idasu. Kono hoka hara ni wa shuju no naizo ari. Shintai no sai-jobu

naru kashira no naka ni wa n5 ari. No wa seishin no yadoru tokoro ni shite,

zenshin wo shihai su. Monogoto wo shiri-wakuru mo, zen-aku wo wakimoru

mo, yorokobu mo ikaru mo kanashimu mo mina no no sayo nari. Me, mimi,

hana, kuchi wa izure mo no ni chikaki ichi ni ari. Me wa iro, katachi wo mi,

mimi wa onsei wo kiki, hana wa ka wo kagi, kuchi wa aji wo ajiwaite,

ono-ono kore wo n5 ni hokoku su. No wa sono hokoku ni yotte hambctsu

shi, te, ashi, kuchi t5 ni meirei shite katsudo seshimu. Toru mo sutsuru mo,

yuku mo todomaru mo, shokumotsu wo ku mo, gengo wo hassurii mo, mina no

no meirei ni yoru. Subete juj'o naru kikan aru bubun wa, koto ni kyoken

naru hone nite tsutsumaretari (Am, 54, 75— 432, 223, 300). Kashira no hone no

kataki wa no wo mamoran ga tame nari. Kyobu no yoroi no gotoki hone nite

^ ^ y«/ t / /J- y ^n ->» y 7K ^ If

^ ^ i- ^ y -r 1^ ^ las ^ >3M e^ ^ ?M ii>

l^•^^v

iy /^ •# yi/ ix ^ i^ ^> -*» 3 ^ ^? - ^ m« 5^7 7 h ^> •-^ ^^* / / ^ > ^ > ^ ;t 13 7(D la ^ ^ M ;fj

>iM m 3 t^ :t i< ^ :^ 7 ^

}>i + a -*» :^ y % t* ^ -=. 7 X ^ ffl ^ 11^- ^ m :^ X — ^ -»^ H ^ iiH 3 ± :^ ^ -fe

n ^^ m ^^ =§- IE M il rO- ffl ^ 3r J^ y't' >'

§k :^- ^ ^ |g m ^ ^ -b ^ ^ i^> _^

tîs:**

i h 7 yfr^ m m 7 — 7" y 10 /l^ m if^ im ^ â I ^ ^ 1^ — / -K ^ IS 7 7 m m. t ,=. :^

t/ ^ ?^ — ^ -i- ^ ^ m A i^ / 0d ^ ->% yj^ i- •K /^ — / t /*^ T iSr ii m ?si 0) ?^ m ,

o — -y 7C )^ » i- -r A ii ^^ ft

•^ — 1^ > ^ ^ 7 V • JX ^< i/ -> ^ :t — / B o

::! i|LO ^

0) O 7 * > 7 M — 7 5C o ^ ^ T<r

\ ^ m 3S ^ f >:^ / ^ ^ ]/

L ^ / ^ 1^ 7^^ > M it: g ^ ^ o« ^ ^ :^ — ^ —

*

\y / ^ J£ • X

^ ^^ m:^ L (D /M ^ a 7K1 ^1 >il>i:

S) ^'• T" m^ î: -e-^' •^^ ^>^' 9

>HSI ^^-

I^'< Wl fars. L h a \1 ^ ^t ^.': î^7j: J: (.^ ^tu K- '^

« ^ T h mi \\ ^ (7) CO ^ < :^f^ 13^^ PICO [HI ^ Z ^t \x t!?^ ^^ li; 1 u :^'h ^ ^-^ ^ 0^J^k;

i-^^ % ri n ^ mi iil? <

» ^ «W.I I- V

^'^ c- (^ m G» V \X f|l^ '^? i^' ::^: ±i J^ ^ s

a * ^^> fWt, ^l: n rfj *) m?m m'-.. ic fflf X< l-^ C ^)5^^ is^§tt */,^*^ C \.- i: <•• ^ L ^l t 9 151^: ^f T-

:£ ^ % ^^ u X X m 6 i5^•^ O*' i: h0- <c^ m 6 m:^ ^(- ^1 mi ^ \z ;a^ ^;

' * X ii hiif s ,ô O #; ^ m m% t 111 ^) '

fl5V ||i^ 5M2o

^ ^ -e i: i :^<J CO ri ^^ T- ^^^ mz-m i^m ^ 'R:^l^ ^^m 7tl h A^ 3) 0di^ -r ^.^

(

ft'^ O 'C M.' th ^ f: ii^ ^ ^'{

fSt, T i: L \i T- h 7^^ A';°

;&>

(i* T- ^ > > m^ 3) <D Xr^ • Ig'l hL ^ ;^

mi :;>^ t'^ o X' :^^ V. •{u^Kî: ot o o

-5:' ^ T \ ±' h ^- ^' o

T j;)'.^ 3fi^ h» € m • 5C?

%i?u! M.i

.1•3 .^?

'0m:^ i)^ c^ I-

' &tî mi


owaretaru (Ah, 54, 78c—432, 221, 120) wa haizo oyobi (Ab, 2c— 220)

shinzo wo hogo sen ga tame nari. Tsuyoki chikara wo yosuru bubun ni Tra

tsuyoki kinniku ari. Mata kinniku wa kore wo mochiuru ni shitagaite

hattatsu su. Gekken-ka, suifu-ra no te no futoki, yubin haitatsu-nin, shafu-ra

no ashi no tsuyoki, daiku, kaji-ya to no tanagokoro no kataki wa, yoku kore

wo shiyo suru wo motte nari. Mata rikishi no gotoki wa tsune ni zenshin ni

chikara wo iruru wo motte, izure no bubun mo yoku hattatsu seri. Shintai no

k6z5 wa kiwamete (Em, 81c—202, 220) fukuzatsu naru mono nite, is-sh5

bubun no shogai mo tadachi ni zenshin no genki ni kansuru mono nareba,

tsune ni shintai wo taisetsu ni shi, kore wo kyoken ni se-zaru bekara-zu.

Seiyo no kogo ni iwaku,(^) " Kenzen naru seishin wa kenzen naru shintai ni

yadoru." To. Shintai no kenzen naru toki wa seishin mo mata tsune n'

kaikatsu ni shite, nanigoto wo nashite mo yoki kekka wo miru naru beshi.

DAI SHI-JU-ICHI.-AiNU NO FUZOKU. Ainu no

danshi wa kami to hige to wo nagaku nobashi, mimi ni kinzoku-sei no wa wo

(1) Iwaku, exceptional inflexion, see p. xxi.

i: ^ ^ U X o ffl n.-f i: ^. 1z ^-fv P ^ :g^

K 4a^ ^ :^ b 1 L (^^ ti ^- n ^) !) 1^1 U i:•'^ 1 ^ 4^ O V la * i^ ^ M L^ 5' m ? ^\ o ^ U \X C^ X X i)> n ^ m i: JiX m li ^ % ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ A

3

5 Mi)^ i)^ #. 5ic e ;^ ^ o rj: ^ -t- M ^ It^ o* j5r J^ 1^ li L r ^.; ° fS: ^ ^ It^ ^ /J- L • ^ /u li ic ^ ^ \X m ^ \t k^ ri M T 3 ^ ^ T ^;f ^_ t tf Ji^ r :t {i* în U M ii ^ :3fc ^ ,_ ¥ ^ 6?)

X i: tXi ^ 19 < < If n (. «S i£ ^ »

M. X < n () ^ oiui ^ o » ^ \X i: 5 M

U > » n ^ h lid m ^ ^ i: ^ a :^ C^ }&^ ^ t m T o ^ m ? 4^ T a \ ^ /J^

U ^ ^ ^ ^ L ^ \> • ^ ^ M {: JIt^ ^ ri ^ h ^ * ^n ^ ^ ge ( k I^ ^b ^ < ± 1z t S ^ ^^ ^ c 7j^ Ml (^ ?o

a'»

j£ 6 (i i: ^ ^ ^ -^. •^ C <'

M T 3^ L m i> 1^ ^ ^ iUi ^ ?)»

PS M ^ « m cA ^ ^ " ^ A i^to X ^

i: ^ X 1 o mim »i >: rz it n^ ^^5tf^*^ ^* ^^ ^^ ^ ? L a a M^: f^;: ^ o n ii i:•'^

i^* ^'^ 4%^ ^> ^ ^^• * ^j; o b c^ <— î 5?^tt îC {X {j^" OI,. XI (D T < ^ h 1- Wy'

y^f. P^li (i m .1.^ J^ If h m. ^ î: A'n>

-^"-^mii)^ }&^ i5^ f** ;^^ ^ o rj: m^ i^ Mt -^^ it*^0^ o* ±'-i i£ mi (i L r o (S^T ^ #^' k W'^ ^ A-'-' L • ^ mx- f3 ^^ a m% \X km 7i: M" X 5 ^ ^ f^T ^!0 v_ t'- -^^ ^ (i^ r :tl \X T'W^ a 4It^ *>*^ ^''• ^ v_ ^ is^

X T' ^ k ^ ( ( l.^*" f3 ^tWi /r ^ fpi:»

M.^«

5 m b M''o 1^?^'^ \,> % tt u -^t 5 mi

m*' ^^ i: ^- 1^ \ ^ «îSit ° %\ T- ^r^. »c li ti

^ ^ > t ©" X O k Wami ^ a li mA-iL "£ ^?. h m Mi*^ L «^^ =p^ «'^

B!E! ^^. At.- T-^ XII;

X ?>o ^ o m * 5 ^ ^*^ i: <'' ^;:: ^ k

^" ^ n ±k rs <^ m.11 ^1* M! rt^ ^ fn]f ?6 T- < ^ ^^ li i: fe

•9^'iili'-

(Pm c tr

om.%

> L 4^-': :Jd () ^ ^; A.^ t) L' < TJpt 5^1

» 6N h ^ «1^| n T * is**

1^:^ l^

oo


hame, koshi ni ko-gatana wo sagu. Joshi wa mimi ni mimi-wa wo hamuru

koto danshi ni onajiku, mata kuchi no shui, te-kubi, te no ko to ni wa irezumi

wo hodokoseri. Shikaredomo (Ur, 18c— 512, 220), irezumi wo hodokosu koto

wa ima wa mattaku kinzeraretari (Uz, 52, 75—442, 223, 300). Ainu no

fuzoku wa kore nomi nite mo sude ni naichi-jin to onajikara-zu. Sono ifuku,

shokumotsu, kaoku no arisama ni itarite mo kotonaru tokoro oshi. Danshi

mo joshi mo samuki toki wa inu no kawa nado nite tsukureru haori no gotoki

mono wo mochii, mata atsushi-ori no mijikaki tsutsusode wo ki, ashi ni moatsushi-ori no kyahan wo haku. Atsushi-ori to wa ohyo to iu ki no kawa wohosoku sakite oritaru orimono nari. Shokumotsu wa awa, hie, ubayuri no ne

to wo shu to shi, shika no niku wa chimmi to shite kore wo shobi su. Sono

ie wa hottate-goya no gotoku, yuka mo naku, tenjo mo nashi. Tada kazura

nado nite, kaya wo musubite kabe ni kae, mata kaya wo narabete yane to

A- T ? m t^ H i)^ ^# n W ^ t^ ^ ^ ic

a ix t: c> $t k b li h X T ^^ ^ fz h 't am {X 1^ l^ u ^ L 7C i> m * 6 ^ c> o 4'

'J- ^t 'P jQ ^l ;^> (i !?^ n S m ° ^ f^ ^^ *•< m L (^3 ri L ^ n^ OD b <Z) ^ 0)

> a i:

^ 3t X It n # a 0-% B ± iB L^ :t ii.i= ^^ m t > o ^ F^ m C C iQ k >5r 5L ± ^ ^' ^ ^ Uli ^ u (i !1 C7) n ^^ (>

\ i A a li (^) A ^ ^ tt .t^ L tg ^X ?

^f^ il ^ ^ ^ t ^ '^ < T r^

.-r- '^'

it&: i)^ /:* ^ 6 m j^ m CD » jf ^ î (>

Hf ?S iz ^ f) {: t t- ^ 5l 7k T A *>* >

o:>

m

1%

x"-^

i)>o m <

» a # < ^ 7^^ ^ -^

5t m M b b» ^ ^ * ;t ^ ;^ b ^

m t A L > m M < m ^ 7; ^ \;i

^ ^ f- f)> ft' ^ 0) m M ^ b ^ —

'

^B ?* & > C ^ m ri K ^ ° ^ ^X #: ^ i£ (i ^ h b ^ t n ^ ^^ 6 -P- ^ /J> • ^ o c, ^ L ^ m T^ m ()

o5^ ^ th L ^ -^ ^ 1z V. m %k

M' T -e m: m ir-i i)^ ^^ ti <^ Wti ^ o ^^• i:

c > ^L i: ^ m h o a h X X CO ;&> ^2 ^ t li

m'i ii^ T- •Mi! l^ m fii^ fc Dtl i^ m? ' m^:^ ^?c^ ;& ffj^

?'' ^1^ ^tt -i^^l n ^ ^^ ;&> a n o il^'i^ h » « ° %l^t ^ rt-?

>

0) u ;s>

W.^ T u:> -mx°

;tr li i:'

^£ 1^ ^ it^^1* mi o ^ 4-^. h^

.=.1?B/l. ^ ±X.i h ^ B#| ^

f.&i^'^ ^f > a f: u m'' Z> c mr^^ ^; ^(• /^

L\

±' 4-k ^ /-:?> pg:^ ^ (io a \i n L ^- 5

t ^ AP (i *'<: o ^ itii'^ ^ Hi; ^t X (D X $r^ ^XI t ift^^ m^ il'^ h Ak '^n'- :*:^* < * mi m k iHi-3

;»ii<m ;s mM" i)^ 12 h ^ I— '^ 0^ M'^' ±1 ffit Onr ^'ii fii' iz l^ h 9 [p]t t- i W < :^

'

n '^^ TtD c ^ — i: ^ o

{: t;t

\x #o:if. i-^ m' T «

^^ (i i^ 3 7^^ < 1^^ ^% tt^ ^ o xt^ 3j€*.1-

;fl^ ±^ X A!- ^tt f)» mi <'- ^ ^' X îf T ^**

tiii' m'^ i: >(j^> m' oj Mt â 4\\ tr!

»T-

^*< ^ m .51' o ^'i />s

^to M^t f^:'J.'- Itl

^^ m ii> b f: iz ffi^^ T C o T- ^ ^H^ ^^\ h ri .•^> iX 3: c ;^'- 5 cb CD Wi> O c^

> AA • ^ti s ^ h Ki]^ h.

^^)

i5t ^\ pTi. L o 5 ^ X^.^' m '15^ Vkl^c-

VOLUME IV.— THE LITERARY STYLE 151

naseri. Okunai ni wa chuo ni irori wo tsukuri, ik-ka kore wo kakomite

dansho su. Ainu wa toki-doki ko-guma wo torae kitari, ichi-nen no aida

yashinaitaru nochi, kore wo koroshite seidai naru gishiki wo okono koto ari.

Ainu no kuma-matsuri tote yumei nari. Koroshitaru kuma no atama wa kaki

ni kakete, nagaku kore wo hozon suru wo motte, kaki no ue ni wa oku no

zukotsu fuu ni sarasarete (As, 54, 81—432, 202, 200) nokoreri. Ainu no

gengo wa Nippon-go to wa mattaku kotonari. Kare-ra wa moto wa yomi-

kaki mo shira-zu, sansu no kangae mo toboshikarishi ga, ima wa naichi-jin to

onajiku, yomi-kaki keisan wo mo nashi uru mono aru ni itari, naka ni wa

shogakko ky5in to nareru mono mo ari. Ainu no su, inishie wa hanahada

okarishi ga, kinnen shidai ni gensho shite, ima wa wazuka ni ni-man-nin ni

tara-zu. Sareba,^!) Kokkaido kyu-dojin hogo-ho to shosuru horitsu arite,

nogyS wo itonaman to suru mono ni wa tochi wo atae, nogu, shushi to wo

(1) Sareba, see p. xxi.

1

i

tn ^ ;^ /^ a 'sT ill u ^ y IX>i- ^

i/ A ^K ^ \ ^ 2 •y J^ ^^ —iii & 31 ^

O^. y -y ^•^ w B O m > 7- i- h / ^ A*^^

^ V 31 o ^ y- a h i- -V 1t IX A Kk» % ^

Jtb f H h — V y ^ }) \ 7 >»^* y 7 ^- K ^y \ H >f m o

f:^ t > r

y

^ Jt1—

1

>

B. n 7 ^^ X :^ ff *;^ 2 V ^r K r -=. ifZ3 B m — A ^ r 7 »

im .=. y . <

y 9 * > ^ — T \ B 51 %'^

^ ^ Q ^-»* y ^j)^ 3 1. * y iS t

"^

:^ 5/ ^K m ^ r

V V P- IX 1^ i/ 7"

r

:;> y oy

t •9 A ^ y- ^^* 9 Jtb ^ * K ^ —-n

^ m — 3£>

Ao y 3; ;^ -»* 7 ^ h m

^ ^ ^ ;^ ^1 m |g A 1*

la

^3 3:

n 1^

ra y"

5

r>

"'I;7

^ % ^ ^ i/ ^ ;7 a > ^T y

o

f 7- ^ /^ ^ ^ ^ t ^^ J ^ ti > 5^ — ^ A A ^ A

L ^^ l^ ix K.'P T J£^ ;s ji 2- i^ )^^ ^t2 A^ 55C1

o 6 ^^ ^^ ^'' ^ <£ jst oi L_ Mt ^^ W-o

\X t^ C7) #^ 0^' in ^(D>

T- X i^ (7)

7

Xm^ ^i 5A \,- IX o a* L_ X' L ±^ S) \^ Kk^ ^ hU' o 0* X m^ T CD <^ h ir ^ h ^ *>• E UJtt"- T @" (D V ^" m^. l^ h ^ ^' i)^ 1z m'l mi + €9

> CO T- u f2 n" a %< t^ c. (D

«

i>cu 5?:;.m >c- o *^^"Si. f2

t '%

^^'Tk Jti . ,* m^^ fiji h J^^

o >^g T T 0* %\. ^r li' K e <

^ iffi a' ^l l^ H* ^ e* T Oj te- mt m ^^-

\x ^ ^% ^ 7&> C ^ ^' ?l^ T Jmu L ^"^ 9 Kl t/ ^ l^h J^ o m ii*. *^ ^ /:* X (D 0)\

i: i:^ ^ ^^" o »12 jtfc^ L C <£

> .1'\. Jj'^

^^ S^ yc'h #^ 35.^ T ^,^ o X f2 m li 1^^ ^% mi^n 0*'

^H' t-0*' A^' ^^ M' a .at •^' Kl ^

i)^ g. iz 0i^ a* &v \X T-^ X El M^ mt \z mx^ © in o Mm (,.* f2 ^^ a* t1^*'

5;*flt 1z iz ^^ ^v\z io X T tt X X

^ ^ oWf. I='jT ^> ^ m^ IV.m n ~1 1z ^

X IVT a- L T '<r \x ^^ tf 2* m h^^ T /ill o %tl t t2 fe ;g,^

O ^^^

hA^' AJc

T Ajf


kyushi, mata seifu no hiyo wo motte gakkS wo tatsuruC^) to, atsuku hogo no

hoh5 wo kozeri.

DAI SHi-JU-NI.-CH5 Ry5 to Kan Shin.Cho Ryo, kyojo nite hakuhatsu no ichi-rojin ni o. RSjin kata-ashi no kutsu wokyoka ni otoshi, Ryo wo kaerimite, " Hiroi kitare " (Ar, 5b, c— 510). To iu.

Ryo burei nari to wa omoedomo, rojin no koto nareba, mei no mama ni hiroi-

torite sasagu. Rojin ashi nite kore wo uke, waraite saru. Odorokite mokuso

sureba yaya arite hiki-kaeshi kitari, ' Nanji wa oshiuru ni taru mono nari : itsuka-

me no asa kono tokoro nite ware wo matsu beshi." To ii-sutete sareri. Itsuka-

me no asa yukite mireba, rojin sude ni kitarite, Ryo wo materi. Oi ni ikarite,

" Choja to yakushite okururu wa rei ni ara-zu. Ima yori nochi itsuka-me no

asa futatabi kitaru beshi." To iu ni, Ryo yamu wo e-zu shite kaereri. Tsugi

no itsuka-me no asa mo mata rojin ni saki-dataretari (At, 54, 75—432, 223,

300). Rojin ikarite itsuka-me no asa wo yakusuru koto mata mae no gotoshi.

Ry5 kono tabi koso wa to, yahan yori okite kyojo ni itareba, shibaraku arite,

C2) Supply koto after tatsuru.

M ^ r ^ u -fe ^ —1 m 5 m ^ + jtb 1i .h^ i ^11 -V-'

;^' o o > ^ p m > ^ 7 ^ / 3 —i/ ^ ^ ^ 7" h f^ .C- ^ m m ^ % ^ * y sr y

^ mo

^ E J} ^ i-7

^ SIX

/ -> ^# >^ ^<r

Ifg^^ — V 7 m V *

55?y >

k * Î r b vi/

r ;t 7 o u^ ^>* -* ®m ^t il:- /^ T Jh n' # h V ».• 7 ^7 -»> ci ->»

lit

/

T

m

M

X ^ 7>

-V r # Jzo >

JR T

^ II

o

T

o

'J

A

rAy

7"

>

y ^ tt m y:7*

/ \ ^^*

y

y ;gc r ^ o

"^

/ ^•f b — 4bE m « L_

f

!> A^^ M

^y T tie ^ A i.

1îfi:

>

^ s:. -»^ y«^ v^ 7 ^ '"^ ^ /> 7 ^ 31: y 3 V

A ^ P3 ^ > ^ ^ K» ^ m # / o ^ o

m^- i:^^^^ h ^ il X ri ^. A. HI*:^t +f Jtt:^

h

Jlir.

? ;&>o

1

^* 2' ;&>

?t -e L^

'

^ ^^ CO i:

^' tt T ^ J: ^\x

-err

n^ 'fsA.> ^r :^f ^S i)^ tr^*

^'fl 5 H'^ lô

;i>: ^^s ;&> (£ *k ^\ k ^ <

Î ai^^T^ct {i: O ^^ ;&>^ i: :;Î: 5 T- X m^ m. I.

-5 ^^ ^ \X 6N f3 -r ^^! B^ m

(

.b ^' >A. Â >

k L ?#!• U {C o /:*'^

<

<

X

o^ k o o E'< /:• 0^ ^^J^'^ i^ ^l ?t

(^ ^53,^ T io =^::f2 f2 U^ î: fti <^

? Îa" fe fe o "fa A ;&> i^ ih^'a ^!:Î o o X?.

^^ ^ Le ii ^t T \x Hi"^

o I X ^ i^^ ^' io ^t Tre ^ni li ,§tf L ^^ ^' U rtik #^li' \y ml ai'^

«

o(I "â! î: ® fir ri L i)- ^? ^^ XI X k L ;&^

%l^Zoy :;&^ y) ^ \y I5t o ^ L L> ji^'^'^ I-

CO

Dili''

T (J^

\X' k m O "£ < n ^^ iz ^>5 13 i: 6 J: l^ t^\'^\'JfJ^jPF f2 m\ 51:^ iX *> l> ^ ^ X. XIKIO- i:

o o 0) \ ^ ^' X a'-» o

1_ c t-

T tt;? r2 Wn*i> ^'l CD ^ »itt^ j£ u ^»

* -N. k n :^^^ k ft^2 iz ^^^ c l^>

11z

JEST ^^ M.''0) ^ ioo 3^2 h O io

o

i: * T X mf i> a .1 1n|-« :^fi #^ X 'a-

Hî

^? ri^ .?i) ^ (D it X A^ mt «*•%

ct

I'i* f: 1z T^ ^ ?:> i}> CO ^Ji^ 3C-^ <

1^1 ?' t> ^ fiî h \ ^^?

T'>

^f^^- L \1 ^;:


kano rojin kitareri. Futokoro yori ik-kan no sho wo tori-idashite iu yo,

" Nanji yoku kono sho wo manababa, tsui ni osha no shi taran. Ju yo nen

no nochi ware mata nanji wo miru beshi.' Tote, sono sho wo ataete sareri.

Ukete mireba yo ni mo e-gataki heisho nari. Ryo oi ni yorokobite, choseki

kore wo yomi, tsui ni heih5 wo etoku shitari.

Kan Shin taito wo obite shi-chu wo yuku. Burai no shonen-ra kuchi-

guchi ni nonoshirite yama-zu. Sono uchi no ichi-nin iwaku, " Nanji ch5dai

ni shite, ken wo obii to iedomo, kokoro hanahada yowashi. Moshi yuki araba

ware wo korose. KorosuCl) atawa-zuba, waga mata no shita wo kugure"

(Ar, 5b, c— 510). To.(2) Kan Shin shibashi sono omote wo uchimamorishi

ga, yagate hara-baite mata no shita wo kuguru. Miru mono azakeri warawa-

zaru wa nashi.

Nochi Ch5 Ryo, Kan Shin tomo ni Kan no Koso ni tsukae, Ryo wa uchi

ni hakarigoto wo megurashi. Shin wa soto ni hei wo mochiite, tsui ni Koso woshite, sono taigyo wo nasashimetari (As, 66, 75—452, 223, 300). Ryo ya

(1) Supply koto after korosu.

C") Elliptical ; supply the verb iu.

- m ^ 60 i^ k \x ^^ I- tit J ^* /i: »c ^ f^ 60 w m m fJii <:> • ^ S^: A * ^^ A c£ j: li T JLlt H ri^ " m tk ^ ^

V 51: ii^ b L (i ^ * rsi ^55 î: m i% m. a ;^ / ^m X X * i: X b m b - • 7M U ra c=.

m ;n t> -^Y ^f- m U ° L oB5 fli c -^

—

1

M60 * B# (5 T- 3t ti T C t^ ;5: ^ V ^ ^^ i^ h 60 T i%

* L J>' L . . iX /J>^'

-;Pc ¥^ ^ i^ :^fc ^- - T H ^ T W\.. »

^ ^ ^^ Sj

'^

fi î^

^ ^ ^ IpIm 3^

J^ J: ^ ^ h ^. ^ h b CO V s. Tt ?^ !) f!^ ^ Iff \X ° ° 4^ ^;5 • ^ ^ ^ \x ^ - li ^ -^ ^> ^- ^ tc ^ ;^; r^j Jî ^ t^ Ffj ^ /

^ ^ îii c # ^ U C '1^

->'Âyv-

7i: :?S ^ w < ^ t E ^ fi ^ m 51: fi^ ^ :?e ^1: T ^ ^ ^ '^^ ^

\x ^ T- fii ^.iT i* if) %f. ^ -t"- ^ ^

* m " r^ ^ a \x h m m ?^ ^

^^tn^t ^ ^ liu •^^^ i> m^^ ^ OC'c >^(fi=0 W^-ii|l^.^ t5? a • /fv^.r^^ :i^= f: M''^^ A"' if (c {j; 4^1 ^ tr^muvi A-'i-

T " ift60 o L \x m -77.1*

m'im tki a •^^ ;!. 31;-^^

^t T T ^ i: h -ii • u ;iTi mi la ^ J£

^t ?> -Î ^.^" /H'^ h K«(3 ^• 1

± 5 m^'^^^

'^B#''t5:t T OT- IM -S.I /T-^- i: t> ^

^n-? A J; o 0^^^2 ^ 0^^J<' L ., i: 7;

^^ ^^.m i^'^: ^*Hl ?) T o /h? ^^

X ic" ^ u m^ ^^rtt'im' !fe^'lim0 Jt| m^ fz ^'^ o^ yf' ri Wi'f ^00 a ;&> ;6> mi mt ^ t2

h >t\ i> i)- m.^ ^'.^^^^t z:''- ib ^ 0' jfii^ S.^ *o -|- o ^ o .^^•i^ 11-j^ 3^6 ^.^: ^t -e A/ mk

ô l^t ^l X ^ h ^ g-^ ° ° fS^ ^ /r li

d • t M' MO ,^r E^cftl^m'^-' 6 ->t^ ^ri X h ;&>Mi n^" ^n^'|fh.$'J:n' o

i)^^n

» w. ni t {X C t;^*'*

?r-" T- 7j: cij: t.^^ m^ ^Jj| ^ li^"

^ o ox''-

» ^* V^•^

i


rojin no burei wo togame-zu, Shin ya shonen no sh5ba ni ikara-zu. Sono

hajime shoji ni shinobishi wa, nochi taiko wo tatsuru ni itarishi yuen nari.

DAI SHI-JU-SAN.-MlTSU-BACHF. M'tsu-bachi

wa gun wo nashite kyodo no seikatsu wo itonami, ichi-gun no sosu su-man ni

oyobu mono ari. Gunchu ni wa kanarazu me-bachi, o-bachi, hataraki-bachi no

san-shu ari. Me-bachi wa joo to mo ii, tada ip-piki ni shite, o-bachi wa ni-

sam-byap-piki, yo wa mina hataraki-bachi nari. Shujitsu rodo shite, ichi-gun

no seikei wo iji saru mono wa hataraki-bachi nari. Hataraki-bachi no wakaki

mono wa uchi ni ite yochu wo sodate, mata wa sono kyoshitsu wo itonami,

chikara tsuyoku sakan naru mono wa soto ni idete hana no mitsu wo sui-kita-

ru. Hyakka mankai no ko ni wa gaieki no hachi wa asa yori yu ni itaru made,

eiei to shite sunji mo yasuma-zu. Aki, fuyu no hana sukunaki kisetsu ni irite

mo shokumotsu ni fusoku suru koto naki wa, itsu ni sono roeki no kekka nari.

^ X i: tM Ci -k 'X h *!] m 6- A .lT. t^F

m L li :«: a y 3E m f^ k L k ^ ^ ^ /> h Mlu o » 00 î ^ \l i: m 3E ^ t> ^df c <e T f) ^•1^ ^k A^ 6 ff % ^. 00 ? H ^ *1J t^ ^ ^1

0) «r c m 41 L ^jn -t- ii h ? L L ? 0i| VL \Z

m c A c ^ < i- ;t m o ?' T ?i^ t' ^ ;t (i

a X: ;s n X ^ k \x 6 4-: f « ?' k %m CO o

\y A^ ih K- n IP k f5 3S ^ ^ 00

» m ^ liTyj

1z ^\ ^ &. t ^ ^ ^ JR mT o i:

> Ki fo Si -r ^ X i1^ T b ^m m ^ ^ t itl ft^ h t;

»^ li A ^ X ^

'i^^ 'jf ^ ^n W h k (Z ^k Pt ^ n. H? î: i& :# L jH: \-- C B cO oo {: ft ^ (i* -^ -^/h :^D I?) r: ^ ^' X f) ^ L 11:

> S km 1"

li ;6 B^ (7) <> o

i: T t ^ I? ^t

I—L-. — m ii 7; — m. \X> ^ n S ^^ ^

n j_,W.

3^^ o ^ o m m ^S' M <5?) fr #^ m t:_ c: C a m ^ H# oo 00 m ^ ^ --4 {i c) ^

^ <& m m f) li m. Wl m f) t> n (> ^> # 5 t> k > > a n t: ^^ I: c ° ^

o T (• lii fS^ ^? î:-- rn% flj^ mi m i^-'* A' ^V a

im ° (1 3t- T* 3EV*^'-35^ !i:" -ki L ^ ^ C" h -^r: ;&>'"«

M-l"»

u k li {: ^'IE*; ^? L ^^ flj^- 00 X ^ t^.t

^^ -^^ 1^;-m m ir^ JtT 7^ oo ;5 u L^ L k m /o0)'-

CO' i^:- ic fc^ h L' ^jn^ t- tt" n i^ T mi rpi %%t ^^,

m tc A^ mjb X < t" -^. W' 0) ^.; L ;5 ^ Xf. \Z

a 55* 6 < î ^1 ^ k u o X fi§A X -^- u :tk (iTr(-

o ^ m" ^ o m mi >f-^ 7k »

l^ k Wi< m ^ »

1" 1Z 31- n\!i k'^ ^>»c|; o ^S' ^ ^.;0Wa CO i^X :^:- h m'' t" "0: 00 ^

O ^ iR'-m"-m mt T- w o mm 6 \s m 0) ii^ T ;6^' O 6?)

c k dO L iib^ i: t'- 0) 0) C" X l^'l A- J) T T^l m. h 1z CO i%' %fî X L" (i <« (i ^^ 6 m ^'m'^ :/jn* i)^

V—'t.m 00 f)

\ h •^^^1 o m'^ 1 J£ ^"^^.^

t'' t ^ ^;. %î V^fX i^g1. h mi

9

T m \ > O ôz> o m' (i m ^'•'

< m o > T ^•^ K'r? û Jl -m iS^ m'.m u (JO a^ m Wzm ;5 i?t*= ^^l^"!n <^ ^k u o h m ll^'^ i: 00 «- til-; «f: ^'€ *> (D 1— T m u m Jt* (i ;()>

'"4"

h m"^ m k»

\x ^t ib [^^ ^ o%

?j5^ m \ X i: o !&•:

(-î:

^' ^.^' iz

o


Hataraki-bachi-chu ni wa hachi no atsume-kitaru mirsu wo kensa suru

kensa-gakari ari. Mata kore wo uketorite takuoru chochiku-gakari ari.

Okotarite mochi-kaera-zaru mono areba, kensa-gakari wa uchi ni iru woyurusa-zu. Shiite iran to sureba tachidokoro ni sashi-korosu. O-bachi wa

tada hataraki-bachi no atsume-kitaritaru mono wo shokushite seikatsu suru

mono ni shite, nanra no rodo wo mo nasa-zaru wo motte, aki no hajime ni wa

mina hataraki-bachi ni sashi-korosaru. Joo no nimmu wa tamago wo umu ni

ari. Kiko no atataka naru aida taezu (Ey, 97, 2c—412, 220) kore wo

sanshutsu suru wo motte, ichi-gun no sti wa shidai ni zoka su. Sono su

amari ni oku naru toki wa, joo wa atarashiku umaretaru me-bachi ni sono

kurai wo yuzuri, shinka wo hikiite bunri su. Kono toki hako, taru to wotekito naru tokoro ni okeba, bunri shitaru ichi-gun wa tadachi ni sono naka ni

iru. Yue ni shiyo-sha no chui ni yorite wa, shidai ni sono gun no su wo z5ka

suru koto wo u beshi. Dogun-chu no hachi wa kiwamete shimmitsu ni

^ I^ ^fc T- fjfd i: ic L Pî ^. t^ t n î i: :^

tr^ i^ 1 M X ^ i^ 60 /^ ° ;(?> t^

tv & »;'L «i^ ± m h i: ^ rft Vi m m ? 1^ CO

1z ^ :*: i^H ^ ° % ft ^ :^ tl ^ m^ m ± i: b H m b ^ ^ iiv c ® a' {: am *

?^ iti i£

H

\i^ m i: ^ ^ ^ A -^

^ ^ ffl h m < m i^ ^ :t ^ ^ fi^- b /:'

^ py ^, T m X m. li ^ k ife (f ^ ^ L1^ u t;- ^ to '>H t- ^^ ffl îj ^ ^Li n <

m i^ M m H ^ Ma ^ * ^ J. 7.^^ L i: fr :^

r ^»

rS»—

i

ffl K m V o ^ 5t?^ L * ^m u m n^

1-fJ^ a 13 ^ ff ^ T it iJc

^ ^ ^1 ^ ('i t^ n # ^ u i: t-^ t, )[iji

^ ° m î: fe ^ M ^ 7o 6 L O^S c

m J«: m t H jf ^ %K li T m CD ^ •

^ f ftk(^ (D t£o

iiif|J -r •It ^ " »t%

I- pg rs: i^ & h L ^ ^ JJc L ^ î^ m b ^ < m J: ^ I^ m 5:^- ^ m (D° m >

g? ^ » ?' ^ f^ \z ^ ^ L mK pg CD m T ^ X ^ ^ 1^ a fi

*

^'^ ^x ^b! X gs? c, mi L m ffil:i^^ t a'îiiir:

i fc ys^« m%« X :r4 T î* Wx'0 ^^ ° ^^rm

^ a£.^ *> At m\; ±^ 3) K '^ Wl (: m'^ m ^00iz v>

«iJÎ^ i3>'- ^ z> nf. \mt' ^ jj'i ti mmi

«^!« K h M'c EI ° b ^ m. :(: ^? X ^:za^?. U* ±" m.t h ;&>

> 1

+>

i^ m':. c 6 o m.' r^' ai> * ^ -9 o

i£.^. ffl^^ ^ î ;i,i ^ t_ m% a €fîr/im T w- < mr- \X fg^ ^ lgf (£ yîi^^ <

ri^pg'm ^t? Wi Jit (D 1"' -^"^ffl? ^r i3> «o :tk

^t: mi V w mP'

A^6 i> ^; ^% X X k'iw mi mt mt PM'^ i: i: ^V C/'^ h il-'o^ L' * ^'mi^' ^ (i* mi \z ^5 U :^^ ^ o

T' < m o ;m^m.ri > ^ \x L ft" U-^ n^ ^ h ri i- Ly^r ^ m^ ri &. J: ^^: ^^ it^^* o i^ ^.i " TV O ^' L ml 3 ^ n'n\'' T L n^ ^

i> J«:~- mi X iiii|i=> j^ •HP t.^'«

i^ <->fiii^-

J. mi m" ii> t L iitiiii ^ JiCi &*i(3 n:o pgt

If. h ^? ^ ^ -X m'lm IX :tKy^c î

o< P/f! U T U i: ^ m

li^r b w.. ^^55^ i:* \4^>

?>^^ m' *»

j:»

KV=Oi"^

•»

i)^ *t 5:i^ Lpg*-

0)Tt u lei


seikatsu suredomo, tagun no hachi wa hanahadashiku kore wo tekishi shi,

tagun no hachi, waga gun-chu ni iri-kitareba, tadachi ni kore wo sashi-korosu.

Sareba kiko fuiun ni shite, hana no toboshiki toki wa hachi- gassen no okoru

koto mezurashikara-zu. Hataraki-bachi no buki wa tai no koho ni aru eiri

naru hari ni shite, kogeki ni mo bogyo ni mo tsune ni kore wo mochiu.

Mitsu-bachi no gunshu seikatsu wo itonamu wo uru wa, kyodo danketsu shite

rodo wo itowa-zu, yuryokii naru buki wo sonaete teki-gun ni atari, dantai no

tame ni wa shimmei wo oshima-zaru ni yoru.

DAI SHI-JU-SHI.-SeTO NaIKAI. Hondo no nishi

chikaku Kyushu to ai-sessen^^) to suru tokoro, Shimonoseki-kaikyo ari. Shikoku

no nishi ni wa Sadanomisaki nagaku tsuki-ide, Kyushu ni semarite Hoyo-kaikyo

wo nasu. Awaji-shima no hoppo, hondo to ai-nozomu tokoro Akashi-kaikyo to

nari, Shikoku ni chikaki tokoro, Naruto-kaikyo to naru. Kono shi-kaikyo ni

tsutsumaretaru hoso-nagaki naikai wo Seto Naikai to iu. Seto Naikai ni wa

(1) The first component of this compound verb is Base 2 of au; the

second component is the on reading of the character, setsu, followed by the

verb suru, ses-suru; here in the future ses-sen.

f< ;? ^ m m ^ fk III ^ rr iL kX ff /hm h )JB i\ U \z {y ffi ^ f^ -^ ^ <

•»

th < m mp yfi^ to o 0) mi T « III \l t- L 7X U c m r^

[^— /h T n 'fi

an

° li 1* Vo T r^ b ^ 0) \H

i^ ^ >i)^ -r m ^z i: Ml f5 m ^ ft rfe^

(D C7) (C ir U ^ M L P^' 1^ J. —ft ^ c

)m n Hi

;?,

tn

<

R 0) T C b-»

o ft ^^ U (i

^ ^ (t n c (J n ti>

/J> * ^ ^ 5IJ

i: i)

•»

fy ;£ Bi ^ •^ ^ rf* icn /:' M iVf oU fift < li ^ ^t tr iî M < 5fe n C !&•

i^ yc & M ^ b ;5 T 5 c ^ fi* t^ i:

ft 0) #L c?) li îi' BK T L ?* W ^ iJi^

« ^ oj ^n m î)^ ^

*» T 6 ^j: t ^^ n B < & 1" (T)

;&>3t-

»IC b ° ^

^ i: ^»

gt Vk Tfc b X •»

° ^ "

m ffi li- m (D b \X m ^D ^ .^,— m 0) m

• \^ ra H S ffl e i)^/\ < t> Bj t^ '^ h

1^ t ri • ^ El # ri> o Irl ill ^ (D b

f^ ;!. b ^ 3^ J: c7) b M 0f < c ^ m *

• ^to B O < %% a ^ o 31 ri k ±

f]^ ^ m mi k m m ^^'»r*^ rt h. fi^' /htw ^ ^. MX \v \y S*^' C7)I ^'1 ^ 5

> BA < m'^w^' Z/}^f .^>

»

9 0) m T î oj: J^l li ?i: L Mi T- ^ mi ^'m- — ': /M T mm »

^ (i ?> ^'i \^ T W ^ ^ o m\^C ^r: iS'^:

>i)^ t ^^ ° ^Ti •g^.^ h

o;5> ^ " Bj'im

0^) (D^ i: ^k U ^ m m;^"' i!fe? ait ;&> Hito

ftlr^v i:

Wi'm m% mi >_o k 7^.': T-" ^ mi i)^ iX a

\i n <_ W' ^^^'^ d^ \l o ^ 4fT^Jr:C *>*' >

iz a L^ a'^ ^- O J^''\ ^ ;,tAl: rffi o

!J,.ib MI ff'- ^x /c /;5Ht'"' T iii-' m 9

1 .

J. c mt^S" h tKl < CF)*" ^ /^(- f) (5" Ok ;0> i: i" 1^^ u*;f:2^4

Oi)^ ^k ^ ? \x

*•m' ii Wl- li''^ Hifpa r-H.^ wt

• \^n m'^ b T- " ^.i; ^ T O :i -c-^ L ;&>*

^^ f^' T-> ^^^^ h m T T ib X i>

^1- c ^^ >A'<^ m. %.' a o > •*

(J)

1-

b ^ b

fli" ^. -fm m.% t li i)> T :lt^ ^ o ^ >

o mm IV^ O^j PI^^- tX\ b ^ CO 1Z1-> W^ '^ ^^

rî; r- ¥^ • \^K b m^ ;^^^'•

•J ?5>^li{V;>;i)>

m^ ^ X' ^ 'M'' mio.) f)-^ t St ^^ ftv i' r^ h« \n a> n^ i)' m':M^^?.

t:- T ;s m. ;6> Bt^r ')

Oj b ^K-' i)' i T- /Vr; \i oiE i. ^^^

o CO

<

oo

^«o

r^^:^:;^'•'


itaru tokoro ni misaki ari, wan ari, daisho musu no shima-jima wa kakusho ni

sanzai su- Fune no sono aida wo yuku toki, shima ka to mireba misaki nari.

Misaki ka to mireba shima nari. It-to imada sara-zaru ni it-to sara ni

araware, suiro kiwamaru ga goroku ni shite, mata tachimachi hiraku. Kaku

shite, shima tenji, umi megurite, sono tsukuru tokoro wo shira-zu. Karu washima-yama kasumi ni tsutsumarete (Am, 54, 81—432, 202, 200) nemuru ga

gotoku, natsu wa sankai mina midori ni shite me-samuru bakari azayaka nari.

Aki no yama wa momiji no nishiki wo ori, fuyu no ki wa hakusetsu no wata

wo kasanu. Ryo-gan oyobi shima-jima mi-watasu kagiri den-en yoku

hirakete, mosen wo shikeru ga gotoku, hakuheki no minka sono kan ni tenzai

su. Umi no shizuka nam koto wa kagami no gotoku, asa-hi, yu-hi wo oite,

shima-gakure, yuku shira-ho no kage mo nodoka nari. Tsuki-kage no

sazanami ni kudake gyoka no nami-ma ni shutsubotsu sura yakei mo mata

ichidan no omomuki ari. Seto Naikai no engan ni wa Takamatsu, Tadotsu,

164 JAPANESE READING FOR BE(,1NNERS,

m <^ A. a ± c^ m — o \

l^T m ^n m s m * ii ®^ ffi i)> # ^ •

o ^n ^ A ^ jl mtn L O ^V ^ M m. +^ L° i: (D ^t m(i ;£ ^^ m U i> f£

m ^^ ?' ^ 0) ^ ^— -^ ih. (D n <^ 1^

m

n

a fe^^ L HZ Û m ^ ^

(7) 4C^

.

k i)ît

^ *?'

/v^0 7JC.it S i ^ K

» CD i}^ iX ±^;i:

o M-^— r- >

til li 3c|

mt ffe: ^^ • j^ti tSp A-^v'

m<^'' f3> P&^ m * o ^^^ ffi5 A^:m;K-"5lI m

^ 5 t*^ ^.• ^ ^*-f~*1 t:' t2 ^-i, mk

ri L_° U mk:B'l;I0^#;: 7T.

^ \y ^'^'(D ^ Û i^ ih C7) w ^%m *tPii:-^ \x :^ÎMk, ( ^-^ }t ffl^ If * 6 tf^în. ^ i^ n' it- ^

T- r ^^ mi CO Jl&S^) t> L U >— ^r. (i

/ JM

h *it?; El^ ^^ "

o pg^ I.- >&-^"it^ h ' mia'^^'< (D U 's; muz^^^ C7) k i^ 1z <-

V {.i

•KhMi^ ?^.^*; U 'C- .'tii

CD 'IC^ ii ;&> ^j cb "^

m; ^^ ft * Z> 7X$

fir.'

c>o

^^m 1

Ji -^

A

A Jtt

m >^ t-^ i:

^

î" ^. t5

< a

I

m

ho

X

0' Ai:

^^

J:

()

^ •/:' iS :*:

-^ m Hh Ma t:

^> ^ 1^^ ^ "^

m A n^ CD X

mi mi ^^

Ml C o

P^ < it

< ^^ @ #^00c;^ W M^ r fr ^^ ''- ri nJ^ a m^ < lg

m t-^ is

L

iUll

t< U^

K?i

t2

Hi

ô

Hi

73* "Mi;

C A=^

iS*A.

< ^'VSf^ ^^ n"n.^

^ ;&> r

(I c

0^ <

ilil^

;{)^* »>

^^[ ^^ lg^-

o

mt

LT


Takahama, Onomichi, Ujina to no minato 5kii, kisen taezu (Ey, 97, 2c—412,

220) tsukS shite, toku chikaku kokuen no ao-zora ni tanabiku wo miru. Naikai

no engan oyobi (Ab, 2c—220) shima-jima ni wa meisho no chi sukunakara-zu.

Itsukushima wa inishie yori Nippon san-kei no itsu ni kazoerarete (Eh, 52,

81—442, 202, 200), koto ni nadakaku, Yashima, Dannoura wa Gempei no

mukashi-gatari ni hito no kankyo wo ugokasu koto hanahada setsu nari.

Waga kuni ni asoberu seiyo-jin wa kono Seto Naikai no fukei wo shoshite,

sekai kaijo no ichi dai koen nari to ieri.

DAI SHI-JU-GO.-KuRUMA to Fune. Kotsu

un-yu no ben wo atSru mono, riku ni kuruma, mizu ni fune, sono shurui mo5ku, sono keijo mo sama-zama nari. Joko no shQsha to konnichi no kisha, kisen

to wo kuraben ni wa, tare ka jinchi no shimpo no dai naru ni odoroka-zaran.

Ni-butsu aimatsu ni ara-zareba yo wo nashi-gataki wo ' Kuruma no ryo-rin

no gotoshi." To iedomo, Shikoku no neko-guruma, Taiwan no sakucha no

gotoki wa tada ichi-rin nari. Jitensha no ryo-rin ga zengo ni naraberu mo

M A^ is 77 =f m JhIj IT'' a m- ^ *;t R i: m ;&>

CD (D i^ li^ 7*>• ^\ It /J^ 7j: i: i)^

^N. f^ II u h H"!

Jf m — ^ ;*;

o

T 5 sf^ n i^ ^ (i' 0^ «r> A \^r^ 4} ;^ ^ )jij JW

o

^ () < t->

^x ->/c (7) m Ciz o n () h ^: Ss' b ° tf

or'r b s^ ^l u afe

m h h X b :tl4 m m i: ti u M tt ^ < hc. h o > o ^ t ^ in. # o A. )^j ^ \x

^^

'V b M 10 m a fj- ^D^ T ^ o() () # o

» ofT^ ^& ^t- fv f2 m >

ilk 41 4^ tr>

4': h

+ IE 1^ oy CO(

a 1-

\X 'i 1: 4- oIff

^ 0-)::^ 3 -55 ^ <£ \t tf M fz m A. m

c m ¥l ->• :^<; fKl i CX 5 •^ % #; r>i b c ;f7

M m m ^ i: L L L c 4i ff?' T L eJi 4i ®:

i3 a m !J: J: ? ^ i3c • t: ^> m /^^ n'^ & C

>

TtBJ

2£ ^ J: -?T

/\ 1J fi^ ^ ^ L R b

ill

i-»-

:^j:a > o

^ ^mHi

;5^ CO if L o

•5lc

1- n 5 li ?s- • JS;i> # X m ir

\~ a ^ >X)>

o IX « i»- • m o H « ^ -E ^ ti\ f) ^ ^v_

te — li =f -m ^ c?) <^ "^ ^ L jaj 4i I-

m,'. :^!tm ^\ c •/i^' Vm% t- ri-

i: C i: ^^ i?>

C7) 0,s mi 1^r • ^N. J. /h- o c I 7<i:-g"^ ^l' IX ?>^ fj^

:^-'^ :¥! u ^^^ ^: T (^) sf^;: -fz m ii- ^ ^^m XI ^' ^''

r^; 0'-"T- € mi* ^ti ?W'

;£"'

^'i°

< m^ •n^ T i^t CD Wl cc ^* h h %\n • j- \^ () ff? ^^ ^ h mu 5P n 5fc^^

tvTO • 6 h o i)^ M" \^'- 5 {C U'- ^^^> o k^ < (T) A.

b'*

h o T h ^•'; -r "c- ;g^ 1^1 I- i^^ fz i2 (D {X T-

-r- (D m^ > h :^n i%i' ^ mi T o Mi C" o h Wl /^>

h m i£t o7j: tHIV! ^ Ml > m\ C7J) cJ) T •»

4c? o+f h m. ffî? in^' ;5' ;^> 3 i)> ^ #r 4-^ ^ fr'- 4--^ ^~ cO

:î o 0^ ^ fV^' K^W o m 1— jjil o .W' Af ^c O

m

m}' lit*. o ^ tSI ^ 'V jiii^ (iô rz C ::^; *?:

m.i ml ^f* ,-^^ R^ :£ -1-^. 5 C c tW'<^ ^^. ^r 4l^

til mi t Sr 6^^ 15^. (^3 L iikt a 4^-; (i ^^^7!?^ T- -•0>

<f' {: o "ii C ^ f: T :;^^ mi 1^-/. f^': •e i ^sm" iX i; (J) J: L < fi^^- ^< Jti^ r-^ vki il'i ^ o on\'. Zl'" i% a^ o i^ ck.

<-it.tt. ->

ofi^^' '\'t a^ 'C T

'* ^1 1- :Sj> T j2 L m J. fl'^' :&> h s* ()«

<?^

h c ?> lYT»

I.. t,^ ^^ ue tfjj; n .tr^« A. ^ W: o^ i:r5 *

'4^\ :^v[-: X 3^V J^;; ti JlC^ \1 jfi^ 7j: ;s m o

MU Aîo

:i^-^ u ^£ ix i:o n""

(.i^ o ^ fnf

e

;<)> M^ i_ ir i; i)^

i<^ -Tr ^^ ^?r i* ^ IjL^ rv^ m^XLli ii>ii- 'V ^^ o L

':.


mata sama kawareri. Waga kuni ni mottomo futsu naru wa ni-guruma,

jinrikisha to ni shite, ni-guruma ni wa hito no hiku ari, gyuba ni hikashimuru^l)

ari. Mukashi miyako oji wo neri-yukitarishi itoge no kuruma wa ika ni yubi

nariken. Ima wa ryo Heika mo basha ni meshi tamaeba kof u no ushi-guruma

wa Hakubutsukan ni yuka-zuba miru bekara-zu. Tokai no chi ni wa

densha, jidosha to mo shidai ni oku okonawarete, hitoe ni sokuryoku wo kiso

yo to wa nareri. Ko-uta majiri ni ro send5 no saosashi yuku noriai-bune no

nodokesa yo.^^'^) Kinkotsu takumashiki waka-mono ga ro wo soroete kogi-dasu

gyosen no isamashisa yo. Nitari, cakase, chabune, yanebune t5 sono mokuteki

ni yori, daisho, kozo, sensa bambetsu ari. Wasen no dai naru wa go-hyak-koku-

zumi, sen-goku-zumi to arite, kinkai wo koko suredorno, ho-bashira wa 5mune

ip-pon nari. Seij'o-gata no homaesen ni wa ni-hon, sam-bon no ho-bashira aru

mo ari. Ho no un-yo jizai nareba, kaze no hoko ni kakawara-zu, jubun ni

furyoku wo hyo suru koto wo u. Suchibunson no tsukurishi kikansha wa

(^) Supply mono after hiku and after hikashimuru (Ak, 67, 1—451, 100).

(2) Nodokesa yo. The sentence is elHptical ; the style, rather poetical.

5^ Hi is ^ Pi L n m. \z i>j, a (D (D n ^^ ^ m ^ m 0) B V m -r R r m i^ ^ -y- ^ 4*

m c ^ i)^ m m '^ a M ^ M. ^ (^ ^ ?^ #± M % " it m IX jS K h ^ m -^ X 1^ 7*

i: < |)?J PP 60 ^ ^ ^ ^ CD "^ m u m g^ YFt] t: < fit 5^

tX (i n b m 0-) b b -$: b

j. m C • ;g ift 1 tfr 5 b ^ Ji L L c yh -- -^ r^ A y-N J^ c rj: ft J:!:

^ ^3 ih. ^ =F- -f- ^ ^ [zg 3^ ^ ^ ji|& J<- itR b ?) J: ni ^ ^ < m m i^ A' ii ^< h

u ° Of) ^ i-:^. <f^ m IX ri ° * < L

« ^ 5ii m Bil L ^n m - s 3t- ^- ^ t^.

«g m 'M -^

L

i: X < m. B# ac ^ Isra

^ # îj ^ a c m 1%. m /j> G %o m M X >

1: L :k -t: ^ W 5 t- \x

# CD • % a :TTlTt T n -i- M ^ ^»

14- m m m ;^> f» ^ 5E ^ rî jii y 4-

J^ u m v& ^ ^ a k m fz (D m j^ a« S E ^ ^ i: i£ ^ ^ B ^ m M \

fl C (J ^ — ^ • m ± k m n -y ^

i£ m^s ^t PJf. •y ft* it! iz 0) a i}> fir t%l\t i^r^ ®^ (7)^- ^ il&^ -r m X mii<n-kk''. L ^ ;()>

^L- ff^ fe i)- mi ô ^ (7) ^ M ^ m.1^ ^ fs ^ tii^

.1:1 1: mi " 5i? ia?" 2: it^ c h ^^«5 T ^1 :7* ^*i: m < PPICCT) h ^v ^'^ s^ ^J: fi^T- m.1 BwA, y -6

m\ <

'

^ s"5i^ \;^^ (i i)> m(D h n^% y

M i: 5 • R^ ^ V f2 h i^.'.Jiio iz n' i^

6 m'- 3C$ X\< m: h d f3 fv- u ;&>m^ +i: Mx C m\^'"r:- mi ^î:^ ^ n^ ^'^ mi C7) n\ m.'--:k.lh a '^

a ° iz c, m'^ i^! \>r k ^ IÂ, a u ^*

fe t3> o 55*^ h ml H^ 5 mi -X^tb ^t atm; mi'^'^M'- W' c {: i: ml n^î ° j: BWa.

^\ik> mim" ^ i)^ a m L m' r.-ir^â^^/h^ ^j: ^ô (D m''

^ o »'\ T -t: in,i0 ? ^ (im m'-^ • Xf: t3 ^r w. > ±1- + -N m^ l^ n.

•»

w^ Ml Ptf ^" oi}> i£^ fr n' as: f: TfTi'if; I- ^.^

m'^ tOtKi^r/^ ^k- mk 5 iiC^ MY: Pif. ^-'^ -M H'.^

f> ii^ Li"* vft^ a (C •'I' m mm :7

$12" al% mi

mi -y


konnichi no kambi seru kikansha ni kurabu beku mo ara-zu. Furuton no

hajimete tsukurishi kisen wa, ima no chiisaki kawa-joki hodo no okisa narishi

naran. Sono go hyaku-nen-kan no hattatsu wa joki kikan no ue ni tadai naru

kairyo wo kuwaetaru wo motte, ima ya ressha no sokudo wa ichi-jikan

shichi-jQ-go-mairu ijo ni oyobu mono ari. Shi-man-ton zengo no dai kisen wo

mo seizo suru ni itareri. Kaku no gotoku ni shite, kisha, kisen no shimpo wa

sekai shokoku wo shite hi ni masu-masu sekkin seshimu (Us, 67, 3—453,

300). Omoeba ima yori roku-ju-nen izen ni wa waga kuni ni ichi-mairu no

tetsudo mo, is-seki no kisen mo nakarishi nari (x, 28, c—492, 241, 103, 300).

Ima ya zenkoku tetsudo no encho roku-sen-mairu wo koe, mata Shina engan

wa oroka, Indo, Nan-yo yori Amerika, Yoroppa no koro wo mo hiraku ni

itareri. Kokuun hatten no sumiyaka naru koto jitsu ni odoroku ni taetari.

Gunji-jo ni mochiuru kuruma ni wa hosha, zairyosha, shichosha to shuju ari.

i

p^ ;ii IZ Ui ^ '^J ^ c. ^ m m I^ L 1:m y • y m -> ^ L ?' it ± i£ ^ ^ T i%

^ ^ n ^ • o ?^

o ^ \i ^ •af m ?l ^r ^ s ^ n m ^^ A. ^^ u )® t *^ liV Pft

• m 1^ ^ m i£ kh In: ;0^ '^ L ô ^ 1^ -k • 7 a; + t y- M ^ ^ < t/ *X y ^ ^ ^ H r o ^ m a b

t^^•. ° b

m ^ u ^ 7" /j^ •N A ^m± °

^ ^ ik ^ • ^ 5fe ^ ^c.^ /h m

• /"^ m ;^ il ::^' ;^'

:^^^

1^ Bi§ m mm ^ • ^ ^ ^ ^ îi i^ h ^ # ¥^ y fi» / • ^ j^ :?^ L \ @

'7=^jz. p^ r:^ BE u^ y rf a T {- C 3^ ^n

m m •' T

iu ^ ^ ¥ m m s ^ SS^ If

At u ^ g mj?i^

yi^ ? m ± () (i U• •

r«i• ^ ^ î n X L

ft +^ ^ • ^ ^ y I/' L ^ h n -h m•?& m 'a*

ilj T•= /i^ ^ li^ glE ^

?^ ± • ->» i- i^ c ^ C jg ?^ .^

^ it> ?^ J^ 6b ^ ?: f- ^ '^

pîjiif. iZ?: U4^ $§fo ^ ^ î: 3C?^L Si i£ ^rsi

Bg'^cT) • wr ^ î ^<^^ ( Ji? ±Tm ^^ i^ )0^ ^^"^7 'n Mt ^'^ • 5 ^=-''

\y ^l c ^1^ ^' o ^ m;&> ^ ^3. ^ « o

(i Wj n ^ mt ?> (j^ 0t. T o aii> m" •

Pf^r-^ ft' ^.: Wt B iX 1 -k^' {®t iflit 75^^ 1 o ^;s ^t >(^'l H- • (7) ^l ri t.

y- ;sf ^.^ L < :^n^^'° ^

^^'^^ ^* ^'^ h c. L i^ ? m' T «

/h? 6XU^ • n ^^ ^ h A u X n n ^ ill ^v °

^^^2 m f2 • m ^'' l^ ^ 6 #i; ^ ( ^^^mf^* ^ m' ^ ô X ;&>• o ^ ^ njr o

izg' fia>i

• (D • ^^ ^'' -M-l 1^ 9 ;&> :^^ siiii^BJ3?. i: #^- {: • r> mi A^ •^^^ {: î c sgr0"^^ fr m \X flE^ \y ^. L 7<; ^^ 1^^ (i ^• m" • zr^

lu^ ^ ^''W;r X o C ^f ySr 3

a<: • mm • n k-^-^

mk m'c f: ^? L ±!^ri

M^^ m' • m^ 1z ^n^ #'' -tTo

< o T 0'• ^^r.^

• M cp63=C h o (i î T > m li

^^ • ^^• m\ ^t T m. ^^ ^t»

^jr mk "

m'^m ±^ • ;6> c ^ m mi h ^ -ho^

^t • m\ ^k^ ? u h i)- X b mi iii;

ao

•»

T- a %l u*

i:

c


Juhosha no gotoki wa jit-ro no uma wo shite hikashimu (Ak, 67, 3—453,

300). DaishS ikuta no gunkan wa kaijo no uki-shiro to mo shosu beku, toku

shi-ho ni k5ko shite, itaru tokoro ni kokko wo kagayakaseri. Kinnen wa

kokuki no hatsumei shokoku ni okorite, sude ni gunji-jo ni mo oyo seraruru

(Us, 53, Ic—441, 120) ni itareri. Kuchu kotsu no kaishi seraruru mo (Us,

53, 44—441, 120) kesshite zajo no kudan ni ara-zaran to su. Jinchi no

shimpo wa saigen nashi to iu beshi.

DAI SHI-JU-ROKU.-Waga Kaigun. Shoshi

wa amata aru waga gunkan no na wo shireru naru beshi. Kokumei wo motte

nazukeraretaru (Ek, 52, 78—442, 221, 100) mono ni wa Settsu, Kawachi,

Aki, Satsuma, Hizen, Izumo to ari. Yama no na wo fuseraretaru (Es, 52,

78—442, 221, 100) mono ni Mikasa, Kongo, Hiei, Kirishima, Haruna,

Kurama, Ibuki, Asama, Fuji to : kawa no na wo fuseraretaru mono ni Tone,

Yahagi, Yodo, Sumida to ari. Mata Suma, Akashi, Hashidate, Uji to wa

m ^ /"^ :^ m X ^11 7X T ^n if- '-V. y J^ ^m m y -nT y^ • 7K m ^ M: V 2g ^ />^ ^ ^, S m-• T- ^ v' ff i^f) fli ;^; n o

• ^^ ^ iE :f • y

m -^ y oW) m m ^ it

• ^ ft T y m ]) # itil

m m 7- X ^» / =. -^ :^ t^ ® j; ^ y o ^ 7m m V 31: jUv ^n ->- £/ ?^ y .

ofS ^ ^» i^

' o y y ^ ^ ^ m

o

^ B^ M M :i fp7 f7jC >iii m /h ^ /^ ^ St )lh — ^3- — • y \y ^m y^ 7K i- ff / • A ^ >. » ^. \U ^ ^ 'f

Wi ^ j^ /^ 7 ^. m y /t- m ^/J 3j: H# m c=. ± "r

• m ^ ^ ^ ^ • m ^ ^- y M • ^ ^ ym ^ 2^ / ^f iU }^ 'M ;^- * ^^ ;; ^ ^ y \y

vK w^ ^-^ ^- ^. 11 • ^ ^ ^n e 4 M :^ ^ ^m r(^ i; m /^ ^ ^ ->

?Jl• \y ^1 f^

m m o M ^ j;• y t

5^ i mfc^ ^ ^

y M ^ c^g ^\* Jl

-**

M M ^ y

tt m j^ :^ K- • 7>^ ;:^ ^ ^ ^ • y 1/ —m yj h u y n -nT >

. Vj-

ia ^ yj^ i/

^ m y ^-r ic k ^ M M y ^* 7^ • 5 t ^ > y • ^ 'tV

«

mi i> 6 u ^l Xf: 7jC^ ^ mm^ o (D J^* ^,:^

mtm'^. h ^ m .*>

yy^i ^^ ^ni 4n£'^ o «^;^ 13 i?a^^'= ^jk Wi

• -T-^ cr> 3 fjj; ^.Ci-'f M • {^ < Si o . ^1 ^ ^^ T- • U)'

m^ 1^ ij>o

(i^ ^f ^? ^ ^1 • ^*fi^»> ii^r 3) #* i^^mm h Xf. jRa") (D tl 5 mk ^^^ 0o^l ^ c CD h IR^ "^f

WSai fen. h ^^ ;&> ^ u L t ^^ • O ^'^ (i ^*;• o ?^^ b m;i I- :& m ^.p^.. o mj C 2' T

yKl -m mi /Jv^ 4>. c ^^ St" -55t ib> i: wm; • ^ ih.^'*-

m^- i"^^ vYl ? ^' B^ • AJ: ittrf i> a ' c m Si! ^ o*

mim mi l^ ^^^ M-t CO U 6 «3^^ Ii M^ {Z Ji^. {t

• m ^ h tr; ^'' • , Mt ^^ o m<^ m- • m •^^ bmi •"

yffl oy "i ^ m ijfe,^ ;^| m' • ^K^.ir ^^ ||C5n.

7K.! 'M ? Ii 5 ifll.

"

fe

^* M* j(nl&^ •m.-" Ir St" r:

mi in 9 mi' ^ <:> m.1 L •^ ni-m^t • ^ Jiif|J,t ^

r- wt 9 T • (D Ii ^'^ . . At;^ ^-*> o ^.^ ^ m -U- h mx \i' fi> m:f^k •

'i£l^ T-

^T:J: f/*r 6 mi ib .^ii

» 4

^-fe"2^:ut^: • M*^ o h?^'^ l^^j'* ;^

o mi h -li- • • Wir. ia?^ c^:> r: o^ is:;t /:' j!?^ ^" • «- o

t- ^p^m ^Jiau ^^ fliipi' T

^l]^•

•

• ^•^ V

5^ r- U


meisho no chi wo motte nazukeraretaru mono ni shite, Kashima, Katori wa,

jzure mo joko no bushin wo matsureru jingu no na nari. Kuchikukan no na

koso sara ni yubi nare (Ur, 5a— 500). Kaze no na wo oeru mono ni

Umikaze, Yamakaze, Hayate, Matsukaze, Oikaze, Nowaki to ari. Ame ni

wa Shigure, Yudachi, Murasame : yuki ni wa Hatsuyuki, Shirayuki, Fubuki,

sono hoka Shirakumo, Shiratsuyu, Hatsushimo to ari. Kisetsu no na ni wa

Hatsuharu, Kisaragi, Yayoi, Uzuki, Minazuki, Nagatsuki to ari. Usetsu wo

mono tomo se-zu, kaze no gotoku kyushin suru yuso naru arisama moomoi-miru beku, mata yu ni yasashiki bujin no furyu mo shinobaru. Suirai-tei

ni wa Kibari, Kari, Otori, Kiji, Kamome, Uzura, Sagi, Tsubame, Hato to no

gotoku tori no na wo mochiitari. Sono binsoku naru kodo wa tori no ku-chu wohiko suru gotoku nareba naru beshi. Mata sono sho naru mono wa dai nan-go-

tei to nomi iu mono ari. Sensui-tei mo mata shikari. Shoshi wa senkan, jun-yo

senkan, jun-yokan, kaibokan, hokan, kuchikukan, suirai-tei, sensui-tei to no

K ^ iS ^ -^- ^ r ^ 'It ^ -^ 'M tH5 ^ r U'

^ /^ ^V JliV ^' 5 ^ m w\ # ^ IS ^ ft-->* >

y» m X ^ :^ n 'His

£ ^ i^ ^ •

vi^• 3^ fJ^ h ^t • @ at 5^ ^

M / m it ^ ^ iz ific ^ >» .=. y Ou iî -^ m. V h '^ J^ ^ r K ^ 5fiJc

^ — ^ ^ * Jt i- ^> • I^ u y «^ % 1 * 5)c ^ ?q^

•f i^ ^* ^ f^

^ -^ Us iJc «S ic ii ^ h

^ - i/ JJc ii ^ ^ ^ -»*

m ;^ -^ i5c » m ^ ::^ ^ M/ o ^ ^ :i / ^ ;(J

• ^ :^ ^ 1jS£

^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ± y • j^ .=. /»^ >5r ^^

^ / f / « -^ ^ ^ :^ :^ K g^ r :fe ic fb7 m. "t m ' m ^ ^ — :^ m • in ^ h ^f^ Hfi ^ il 7X & i5c

^ ' u m %^ m" /^ 13 # J- 7 i^ ^

5 — ^ ^ ^1^ 3;ii y iR ') 1i fc ^

> X ^ ^^ m

7 ^ i<i ^^ »v. ^ :^

-K A- a X i- ^ ^ »»»-^

z^"

i- /'^ i ^ 'It ^

^ ^ m m ^ ;^ :^ X /*^ ^/^ m / :^ h m îj ZI

'J

•

1^ ^ ym. T î • m m -^ ^ :; ^ m if! b / / .=.

Jj u ^ tS • ^ ^ ix o ° y 1/ -»^ ^ K v/

t' i" ism^^lC) -e 5iE/i, 'mr ^? mi^r L T^ h ^,!^4 () :?'^ *

5^S ÎJt E:K ft^•{i T > T\ m\ • ^" " ntmt f]^^ • k"m •^ m • 1^1^^'fe 35* ^

'fsr^(D iâk ^'^ ^1 j£ m^:' mi if"mmMî ^*'< ^> t7) hn mim Wr (1^ 7i: . <i^ mt b <f ^J josJ,

^='^%:

° ^''i)^

^ i: X^ L a" ^ 'M'î^." Jtt ib> a^ • i^ /:*

^'^ "Bî'.a''""

;&> ^ m%' fraiA if^ h m\~ ri Jic^ Kii!'^^ ^ wis.

Wi ' h î tL% m' mim^^Bbk u^ ici i^ Wl m''^^' i 5 mt(^ o k WWl^ Wi-.T-' . :i^0 til • T- <- i: am ^^ w'mhmim j^^ iîi^î:^ ^-i; ^ . < ^^'^^'•'ii T^:M^m:

CD wo^ • rnii^x h'^'' ia^^'j^ CO p^-'.^•gîih. h ^\ mi^ Itt:t m'vu^ t: m • ^ ? { I

^:k.îmi • -e Xl'. ^

:^16w'i^J : ^ 3i<' %:. mi mi:^'^*^^^.'t n^'. ^ tfi #^^^ ^ m]

<r^ i: w-imxm.'.m':r- CO .^* 6 () i^ 0< IRî;6 n •<* m» :^^m • • ar^;^g • (7)

^ m\i:^^;^^-

i^lm\ ^::k^t'M; ^ 7K^ ill -rt^ f) I,. ^^ ^ 5Cf til; ^ ;&>_ W m'm:f^V^ ^f^^^^^4 " h m? tt^- iXi5ci;^^ I.- i^K î t t m'c.

n i^^â-îE^.iv^^^'^^!i(D m\;fr«*ÎJ* ^ "i?•

^Wu• ^ 'S-m' ii^ • • • a' \x t i^.:nv.: I ^ w)^^ ^ h

)i\] h ffi'^ mi ^v i t CO L a ^ m> \C^)

^ /j m T' ^ • X)' ;l tJ-

f; ^ mx i>

iTXo

COt

V


nimmu wo shireri ya .f* Senkan wa gunkan-chu mottomo yusei naru mono ni

shite, sono na no gotoku dodo teki to kessen suru mono to su. Yue ni izure

mo dai naru taiho wo sonae, mata kan no yobu wa kiwamete atsuki kotetsu

nite tsutsumeri. Fuso, Settsu, Kawachi, Aki, Satsuma, Kashima, Katori to

kore nari. Jun-y5 senkan wa kogekiryoku, bogyoryoku no dai naru koto wa

senkan to taisa nashi. Sono dai naru sokuryoku wo riyo shite, senkan to tomo

ni teki no shuryoku ni atari, mata teki kantai no josei wo saguri, aruiwa kore

wo tsuigeki suru wo nimmu to su. Kongo, Hiei, Kirishima, Haruna

Kurama, Ibuki to kore nari. Jun-yokan wa gunkan-chu mottomo nimmu no

oki mono ni shite, senkan, jun-yo senkan to tomo ni teki ni atari, aruiwa sono

jimoku to narite, teki no kowan oyobi (Ab, 2c—220) teki-kan no josei wosaguri, aruiwa waga kuchikukan, suirai-tei, unso-sen, shosen wo hogo shi,

aruiwa teki no kuchikukan, suirai-tei, unso-sen, shosen mata wa kore wo hogo

suru gunkan wo gekichin hokaku suru to no koto ni ataru. Sono kantai ni

daisho no sa aredomo, izure mo tary3 no sekitan wo tsumi, dai naru sokuryoku

176 JAPANESE READING FOR BEGINNERS,

-ia- m

X

7to

/Pn

7

m ^

S j¥l it

it --- ^

7X ^

^

3H:

* mm mm -^

/»^ X i£

o

« Pfi «S

7X

It m

> _

^7X

m. ij

7K ^^

li 7o

vc m.

ilil ^^ -

h 7

m ram

• M

• [^

• ^

i- V

'if'; B^

m ^

X^

m

CO

t 7jC^

t *

o

Cio'

-H-ll

~il^^

lA, m0) |t Ji

7X.*

titB',kXT«

ho

LX

<

T>

^^Tim A.

o7Kl

m:mi

7X1 mt

mi L7K| T_

< ^*

< ^'p o

t ?

T- (i* a

m^ w^:m/Kite" i:

w:.m X

^'^ In:?

^^ ^

^" s

'^ °

o

1-IJ^J

O Tola.^

(i

' m

X \£l

ho

w

VOLUME IV.— THE LITERARY STYLE. if?

nite cho-jikan kokai sum koto wo u. Izumo, Iwate, Asama, Tokiwa, Hirato,

Yahagi, Chikuma nado kore ni zokusu. Kaibo-kan wa moppara jikoku no

engan wo mamoru koto wo nimmu to su. Fuji, Iwami, Sagami, Hashidate to

kore nari. Hokan wa aruiwa teki no engan ni chika-yori, aruiwa kako wosakanobori, teki no jinchi wo kogeki suru wo nimmu to su. Sareba^l) kantai

chiisaku, senkyaku wa asashi. Yodo, Mogami, Uji, Sumida, Fusbimi, Toba

to kore nari. Kuchikukan wa kantai karuku, sokuryoku mottomo dai ni

shite, tekikan ni chikazuki, gyokei suirai wo hassha shite kore wo gekichin

shi, mata teki no kuchikukan, suirai-tei, sensui-tei wo kuchiku, gekiha suru

wo nimmu to su. Suirai-tei wa keitai hanahada sho ni shite, sokuryoku

kuchikukan ni tsugu. Tekikan ni chikazuki, gyokei suirai wo hassha shite,

kore wo gekichin suru wo nimmu to su. Sensui-tei wa suichu wo senko shi,

suirai wo hassha shite, teki-kan wo gekichin suru wo nimmu to su. I jo no

hoka, nao suirai bokan, kosaku-sen, kyutan-sen to no gotoki, rokubetsu nimmu

^1) Sareba, see p. xxi.

y ^

\/

%

y

o

^^^

o

>6

:7

# m

•r

A

r

:* ^ -z^- it ^

Ik ^•^ If

1^ o

^ 11-=.

^ y Mk'^ m mi/ ^ ^> 7 7—

•

~— ^m. ^ ^^ / /

r n% % 7y y ^'< 3 ->

iyh

Ao 7

% ^ y^

?

O

h ^ ^

if 5

^ o

+

:^ A;^ yf$ ^

;^ /

y V

y: Ao y

a3

:7

m m

i- ^ T

=&

^

^

o

A? ^

o

(i

L ^

•«•-' O

^ ^^

^1

;&> — 1^

'X'^ 10^ ^*^

{: ^ oi£*2" If*^ T

^^ o ^^^;—^ o

)6^'- ^*' ^t

\f XT *»

\^CD 0)

^ tf

T' mlhh

t

m

m+

a* CD ^f

oT

h CD

11:

oreo

11

omi

* CD

5St

oo

h


wo yusuru mono ari. Alata kinnen wa hikoki mo shidai ni shiyo seraruru

(Us, 53, Ic—441, 120) ni itareri. Shi-men mina umi naru waga Teikoku wa

kokka bogyo no ue yori iu mo, shogyS hogo no ue yori iu mo, tsune ni kyodai

naru kaigun wo yuse-zaru bekara-zu.

DAI SHI-JU-SHICHI.-WaRAI. " WarO kado ni wa

fuku kitaru." To ieri. Oya-ko, fufu, kyodai, shimai yoku wago sureba, tagai

ni ai-tasukete, ono-ono sono kagyo wo tanoshimu wo motte, kaun onozukara

hirakete, ik-ka no uchi waro koto oshi. Yue ni waro beshi. Ik-ka kozotte^)

waro beshi. Warawan to hosseba, ik-ka no wago wo hakaru beshi. Ik-ka

wago se-zaru toki wa kado shidai ni otoroete, warai-goe no to yori moruru

koto nakaru beshi. Shintai kenzen naru hito wa seishin mo mata kaikatsu ni

shite, jimoku ni fururu mono mina tanoshi. Kokoro tanoshikereba onozukara

waro. Yue ni waro beshi. Tsune ni war5 beshi. Warawan to hosseba eisei

(1) Kozotte, colloquial form.

J 80 JAPANESE READING FOR BEGINNERS.

a -a ^ ^ b V ^ r n -t M 3 >^x» iX b

{i ilfe y y A r r ^ V X J :y ^ ^ 4!r * ° W:^ A - r :^

> ^ -** i- • y o 7- ^ Oj] A^ ^ -fe

y y i/ /i^ y M :7 .c> :^ 9V - 3 M y IE ^ 'fi£ -•

^ B A A ° A -' S^ *>? ^ iX ^ — o A ^ '^ *

m ^ ^^ :^ m y ;* / iX A ^ ^ % f^ - ^ fg l^t

i>X • ?Ic ^) ^ 4^ y ^ _^ > *>> y v' ^ :f- ^:^ â ^ ° :^ 7 -r ^ M Ji 1/ \ m 7- -^ A ^^ m :^ ^ ^^ S />^ :^ r * h ^ ^ * y A •;*

? (ij3 ^ ?' -»"> rt IX ^' ^ ^ » 7 >t^ % ^ aSArm • ^ ^* h K » ^^ ^ >6 ^ y ^ i/

-^ -f S ^ m '> T ^ n ifo 7^^4»

—. 3 # '

-y ^ J # ^ r ])> * f-' ^ ^ b ^ #

\ ') ^ ^ — % B# a ^* y / / ^^ ^ f§^x % m. / % y a b

_^ » ^^ ^ S > m ^^ y ^ m y ->^ t ±il M T >

7

T

i-° ^ m

^ -"^ V Ci -*» I^ b -^ r *'ft:

^P^ 7 ^

x^ "» o r * 'It 1^ h -9^'llll ^ # —

;^ B 1!^ ii^ ^ ^ .=. /i^ — 5- M \y/ ^ J5^

A ^ % ^ M >" 3 X IfC^ / — ^v

t-»» 1/ 'vT

a t> to ^"^ I- <^ o *';t>- fil^ J: mi J: ^ ^ ^'fe^ -ftfe'^ o ^ A^ h T ^^ ^f "^^ ^^ 9 ^ < ^; • ° W:^^ A^- s î: I:- * m.:ii^ L ^^ X %1 n«r :r ^J tT4^ L I- h W^ ill^JC *&i^^! r o MX J^ iE^^C^ •ti? ^.

-r ^tt/ Klh A^-T :t^ •'N.

10. /vî -rr.

i i:^ AI-: fe ^^?iJiTrt^'^cD 1: ° (D iX o

( ^% R^ 1? w,J^^^ li ^ Â ^; ^ô i: h l£i

^ fgr »

-e ^ 3ic[: ^ ^^ î ti X ^^ô -^'''j: mf:^ âl^^ ' ° T ^ ^ -^.< ^

9 ^ ;^' T T Ai^Zo M:^t'^'^ m I- ^ ^ T * Wl h i:

° ^ on:;:^'^ ^ a z h ^)t'->

îl>^ M ^ ^^^ h W; • '^ î ^ \i -r Pf^t ^ ^X z #^ -.t.*.

L ?' K;:<2^; 1^ l^ ;6> i\ :^ C7)< 3. i:' ^ Ml^ LT t? CD -Â^^'^T- ^ >_ L -^; ;{)> T^\i^ m"^^"I'^^^'c: s ^ (i

t'^w^ s^Z^-TM^ *

i: T IVi-0' i: J. ° > >«_ m c/") (.•'^ ^r Jîl:

;,*?il^^c^) a^p.:Fi h^ ^< o ^ ffg::

O J. ^ T X iX O'^ <£ V K^. i: -r -fr ^^

^j; Vf: c7) 6 %^lo^ InlT il* ij;-'* ; . 1 I ^ ô o ^" L mA; f.i ° %"", a 'It^ h -^5 z. f: l^ 1z ^t

> > orm <- "^ 1*^ <- i^ ^<5j U i:

as m ^. ^*= L il n ? i)^» a L

CD** k \y^' m-"-j-< iPb ^'


ni chui shi, shintai wo kenzen ni su beshi. Tensei kailcatsu naru hito mo,

shinrAi no kenzen wo gaisureba, iki mo mata otoroete waro koto sukunashi.

Komei seidai ni shite, shinchu it-ten no kumori naki mono wa yoku waro.

Uchi ni kaerimite, j'amashiki koto areba, tsutomete omote ni waro tomo,

shinchu no kurushimi wo ika ni sen. Yoku warawan to hossuru mono wa,

tsune ni sono okonai wo tsutsushimi, kami ten ni haji-zu, shimo chi ni haji-zu,

soto hito ni haji-zu, uchi onore ni haji-zaru kufu wo nasu beshi. Warai washinshin no ryoyaku naredomo, toki to baai to ni yorite war5 bekara-zaru koto

ari. Onore hitori tanoshi tote, tanin no kanashimi wo omowa-zu shite waro

wa dojo no naki hito nari. Kingen naru beki baai ni waro wa rei woshira-zaru hito nari. Gishiki, kokai t5 no seki nite dansho wo tsutsushimu waware-ra bummei kokumin no bifu nari. Tanin no akuji, tansho wo azakeri

waro wa, onore no hin-i wo kudasu yuen nari. Iwan ya(^) ware ni masareru

C-) Iwan ya, adverbial expression often used in combination with ni oite woya, at the end of the sentence.

*fe M mU) Wlf 5C

:i: n^ il

'? ^IJ C

"b -r T

«

m

Lo

L^ CD

H r.

?»C -ill:

^ i^ t:

C7) A

:^ +• ^'

m li

k t

• /^

IN +

t t-

^. >6 ^]

=. t.

n ^^ /

A;^

^ 1n^

tin :#

Kf^

PhI '^ A

> o

51-

'6

^ IP:

o

m

'7

i/

r

:7 —

:^^. mi

mmT o

k' L

m a-

te^' (5/)

&> O(C CD

^^ *

^\ ^^ ^^'^

CD L

9 a

CD m

o

CD ^

hCD

k

oT

k

(i ^ Ai:

c?) :^k't:kn" • ^ -h^k %yCL'4l

* • ^'^

a CD r«^i^

c ^;^ ^'

o

\%

+A

ie

CD

L

o

X /:' m-t?]? tc X

±^^ fei =g5cl

CD ^^ ^'IS'-- i^ <

^'<

L^ o i"

CO

a

A.iO O CD^

^f: ^^ li^t

T-' X U

X X M,.

O IE! I)

a X *

'^^ ftk'^ ^^^

f:Ai:'V^fffei.-

CD i^«>

it^" J:

LT

T


hito wo netami, sono seiyo wo kizutsuken to shite waro mono ni oite wo ya.

Tanin no kanshin wo kawan to shite hetsurai waro wa sono shinji mottomo

iyashimu beshi. Kakaku ni sesshite aikyo wo tsukusu wa shonin no bitoku

naredomo, midari ni seishoku wo tsukurite hetsurai warai, chushin kaette

shinsetsu no nen naki mono wa mushiro bu-aiky5 nari tomo, shinjitsu no

kokoro aru mono ni shika-zu.

DAI SHI-JU-HACHK—JlKAN. Jinsei shichi-jn-nen to

miru mo, roku-ju-man-jikan ni sugi-zu. Sono uchi shinshoku, danwa, yugi,

bySki to no tame ni tsuiyasu jikan wa sam-bun no ni wo shime, jissai shugaku

oyobi gyomu ni mochiuru jikan wa wazuka ni ni-ju-man-jikan wo koe-zaru

beshi. Mi wo tate, fubo wo arawasu mo, san wo yaburi, sosen wo hazukashimuru

mo, kogyS wo nashi, koeki wo hiromuru mo, hata mata mui ni shite issho wo oru

mo, tada kono ni-ju-man-jikan wo riyo suru to se-zaru to ni ari. Kyaku-sai

no chomei wo tamochite, issho wo zashoku ni tsuiyasu mono ari. Ni-san-

m m i: /r * V'? «: J< L fz %^^ ^ ^ fi: \S hi: 1^ k ^. .11^ 6 L m ^ •

7^ t' t- ^ h ';

ii> m m 6 ^ °t/ h ^ ?fe m ^

^M

A ^ O•^ * ^

^ i: }\]o

i-^ ^ ^ u ^ ^ :2: < 6 -^3 ^ t ~i o m i L ^ (D ^ ^

\«

() Ht * ^ X i)> t U o

j^ — s m ^ o _,.

^- -r m < '5> o L p.-f- #? m >!'•

•'N. A a6>)

mCO ^

a' ^'m.

-r- (i b» * c h 1^

6 — ^ ^ ^tro ^ o X ^ T i_ Ss

( > h ^ ^ â i:

X .t- 1 U f^ '^> ^ « if >

^ (i Lm i: < {i # A ^^11

^< <& 3fe * Tis :^ ^ S t (D n ^ ^ ^k

<>

1^ H H H;i: ^ J<- Ki ^ m ^ 0)

o

^ T îi^ n _

Oi: I ti ^- t"

m m m m. fi ;^ ^r c> (i i^ i^ i: (i ^

"lut^ ± "^ ^ h /h mT T <J:

^ 4nfc U te 'K' < 71 (C m t- ^ -ffi:

> >< ?' i? m I >

)% 'VC 'vTJL^ C

B ftfe ^ ;5 ii b c 1^ ^ 'v: t, —

•

;&^ ^^ T ©

^. mi"C st-k ^ ^1 ^. \X ;^ 1z ^f ^ fi^ fi?) ^r ^'^ k rj: ^^ ^ L ;&>'' u o

^1

mi « ^^^<^ T" O h h.ii>"-# m' h a °

tJ" PRI- \^ ^' I Aî^ ti 'VC

^^ i: m oi-^ ^/. ^ () fin ;î

O?'i: It ;&> n'-'

3y^m t~1

J:

. <

o m ^ ;&> iX ^ n: i^ ^ ^ HIL mi h i^ t' U ri U m ^< PJn.

o 6 +^T t m' ^>?. ^ î: \i^ ^ l- k P.l^

• 1^^ T- ° ^?.li ^ î ^ IX v^ o U *' ^* k h Ar07; FpI^ x T :^^ B^"^' \- O M?. ^^ .mt o ^^^^c, W h

J:

<

o

* 5 L PbÎ" 'M

n

I:- h Jx T ^;:^

u m^ h ^^;^T- :<J^ CO iJ> ^ ^<; afe^ ^ >i^^T-

i^ *u o C f^^ L lil- M *I- ^^ »

^1 -^'i;: ^

""a'-- , U ^1Â^^ l>' < /^^ ^

1,

-3 n"- U"^ o5C/; ;2.fi

• fSA t (7) ^ >^.4 m"- -f^' ^^'-'T

mi ^ •EIJ? ^ i^^ cC^'^

<

0' a X ^'*> tf!

> L_ C' I :)!j] r ? m' 7i: S) ^^ ->i ^:^

m':>' U ii^^ J£ rJ ^n' ri m ( h P^: ^ Al'î: T i -X i)> li o tt X'

« oi^^ w. /J>T mi*

3^^ * iii-f2^ n h mi'S^'^ i^r.' -r ^ itr.

Is' w n ' i^ i)^ 1) i/fii ir ±4.^T /u £^.J^>. i:

X •^ o ;&> a u i:^ i; 6 X ^%\

? f: ia^^ c.t ^* o T 'n:

m ri ^/' U t> ii It

c. It i^ m ^; fe


jis-sai no tammei ni shite bimei wo bansei ni todomuru mono ari. Jinsei no

chotan wa jigyo no daisho wo motte hakaru beku, nenshi no tasho wo motte

hakaru bekara-zu. Kore wo omoeba, is-sun no koin mo karonzu bekara-zu.

Kojin no hengen, sekiku mo ware-ra ga shi nari. Robo no is-so, ichi-boku

mo gakumon no tane nara-nu wa naku, gaijo ni ochitaru garasu no ip-pen wosaru mo, koshu no rieki nam beshi. Ware-ra no shui ni wa yomu beki sho

oku, manabu beki mono oku, nasu beki koto kagiri nashi. Jikan no tattoki

wo shireru mono wa mui ni kurushimu koto nashi. Shikaredomo (Ur, 18, c

— 512, 220) hito no seiryoku ni wa kagiri ari. Katsudo suru nomi nite

kyuyo suru koto nakereba shinshin itsu ka tsukarete, tsui ni wa katsudo ni

tae-zaru ni itaru. " Yoku tsutome, mata yoku asobu," wa yoku jikan wo riyo

suru yuen nari. Gyomu ni juji suru aida wa nesshin ni kore wo okonaite taji

ni kokoro wo rosu bekara-zu. Mata koto sude ni sugite omo mo eki naki

^ 4k B# S A i: >II Pfl o^ t X ^ h h i J^

m î r^^ ^ t> m ^» A ;^ < c 1^ ^ ^^ h

^ b L f # B/f ^ ffl ^ « X ^ (r U ^ ^jfi L_ til

— L" O B < ^ t& 7^^ ^ ^<

^ ^ ^;

^ A n ^ tHp ^ h *^ P«1 b st^ ^ ^ rr >m h m it 0ô

'NT

Lo

«-

^ ^ L + b ^ jE ^ E ii'^ B# z> L

T>

:^ f^ >6T ^>

o A L ;&> t> t> i-i a o c L ^L s + ^ m m < $n i: {: ^ \ m L 12 ^* * ^ 1i -^ ^ ^ If m -:i^ ?^ -^ 6*^ T ;& t

Jiit ^t r^ ;6 (i: L ^ U T ;5 ^ w. X ^ ^ * ^# s' i^ ^ T ?•• 0# T ^< ^ \i h If i: a

?> U •y- + « -6 r^ ti < tf L ig i§ A i^•*

m ' h \X A fi '< ^ > ?' X ^ ^ Z 4^ B#

m ^ ^ >i)^ ^ t 5C ^ M « ^ b < P^l

W: B L /'^ ^ B# ^ ri 'n: A B# U C a*o »

^m _o + # ThI t- b L 1 r^ 6 I -t> ^ ^ m7i: û m A \l ^ o o o

b ^ A k ?' L 'f^ ô < a ^- ^ — ^ m W ^ < ^ i§ -r t

mT ^*rM' ^-> A^ i: ^! w. a t J: i^ h> ^ ;j) oJt^T ml *l ? i)- m^ •Sf

> A^ 7j < ^ h î d T^X h 0_ -t^- m #^ H*'^ ^^ ffi^

^..*^.1 5 ii i^ ^m ^ mi —"t. Z> ^ 0'' H^ t? ^^ o&'i^ -e I i: li*

^'-:m<D L_° ^k A^ i)^ ^ Bt^ ^ h ;6> p«i^ ^ .Hî ^> t

r^ /r'*

mx t a ;<)> ^ m r«r. ^* n% ^^;^1- ^ m c>" m ^w L :î:

mi^^ ^5 ^^ T- i: (i 'v \t H ;!)o

-r < a l^ i-*

iJ^ J. "^ \. ^ ^'^ jE^. ^ V ir Ui ^ ^\ ;^^ #? o îW^'^' X +i5 Z> A'-: L ^ c m* a 3? lat W' c3i^M+f^ o

Uc^ < 5 c cîf a S^ 'fS^ X L '5t

L ;&> n' ^t i^Jl- i: ^l ^j: ffl"'^' 1^^ \ o l> h 1z ^^

* h mi ^t •'v ^ T !) ^ K T T o mimWl% ^ ^ h {i* S^ ^ li H^ > m W'u ^

> T »:*, •t

^k\J n I1 .^

^l fr:r 0#^ tjl? X^ ^-r: -piS^ K-^ ^Lm ^

O"" ix h t +i' n"" i^l rî L A^ 7i: fh ^ 0* l^- ri"

fgA2'' o

I S a;: mi li* i)^ l> î'- n m A? < li

i&? h B#^ ^ ^ 7; m\ -^ ^ B*'^ A^ z ^^ T-« »

a-'*

(i>

-mi î ^ v O mi ^ Wf: ^ m B.'r''*

^^'^£ #^ 7,^^ h m\ k ^ 6^' o i^t. m:>E< H

- +i c^ i^ h iit < L -i" ^-r- (7) AJ: K* U Ti'' t^'

I-

—^t. Wi

t

VOLUME IV.— THE LITERARY STYLE. 1S7

koto ni kokoro wo rosuru wa, jikan wo tohi suru koto hanahadashi. Nashitaru

koto ni ayamachi naku, kokai suru koto naki mono wa kofuku ni shite

kashikoki hito nari. Moshi ayamachi araba fukaku kore wo kuite, sono

ayamachi wo futatabi se-zaran koto wo chiko beshi. Omoite mo kaera-nu

koto wo kuyo-kuyo to shimpai suru wa miren ni shite oroka naru hito no suru

koto nari. Hito wo homon suru toki wa gy5mu wo samatage-zaru jikan wo

erabi, yoji owareba tadachi ni saru beku, mata hito yori homon wo ukuru toki

wa tadachi ni idete osetsu su beshi. Yakusoku no jijitsu wo tagoru ga gotoki

wa jikan no zoku nari. Koto ni shukai no jikan wa tadashiku mamora-zaru

bekara-zu. Ichi-nin no okururu tame ni ta-ninzu wo shite, kicho no jikan wo

kuhi seshimureba nari. Tatoeba (Eh, 7, c—400) roku-ju-nin no shukai ni

sono uchi no ichi-nin moshi jip-pun wo okuru to seba, roku-ju-nin no jikan no

sonshitsu wa gasshite ju-jikan to naru beshi. " Toki wa kane nari." To iu

kogen aredomo, konnichi no gotoku tsushin kotsu no kikan hattatsu shi,

a h t' •5r ^1^ T m ^ :>(r ± ^ 7K iQ A B^* ^ IS :'it n YiJ

•|:. % u 6 ^ ^ f^fd i^ m- a J^ + j^ • ^ m ^ ^

-y- L 1:

n T ii * T 3t fff '1' Hi ^ ii L T ô jtfc vdg 3t U CD t ic ^ 1: ^ a n Xs B* b— o (i ^ 7X ^ m li h m

Xh r«i X

f1 ^ m y(!^ ^ (i; jb W"^- y^ f ^:fif I ^ U

fj ^ •^. ISc i^ ^ l£ fi5 ^ K b til»

tj. 1>^ *[fi CD f) II ^h • ^ i^ ^ $p ^ ^ rt^f

^ ^3 iE -m ^ c in ^ HI: ^ ^ c Ji•g -e m

t, b J: 5 M 7K ri 1% c ra < (i L L a^ L b U cf

riUll ^ • ^n ^ f^ 7; ?/ ^

^^ ii> m. -^ Ik a M ^ L .^ L ^ 6 %^\X

"CO + c^ t m ^ ih. X R U X

31: 3fe :^ R X p: m k fs\ A ^ ^ b

4fi M u ^k^ IZ B h s b t> %

•^- :;^ ^ ;s 7jc k L % \,* ^ 1^ n

fl^ m M ^ ^ n\ X•

•

ft u ^ L^^

<>

U ^ 1: m

^'i, 6 I- ^ fj^l T*' mi 7j: -^'l ±'^^'-yKi il^ A!c ^'^* CD |g,1-^J. ra^ M'- i^ -^fe- Hi; 3^^ 1: f^:^

iE'^ T- -%l ci i^ri +i: ^ • M f3 s?-^t f\-^\-? nr' c

a^jH:'- Mg > -]r^ ±1 i^ ^'; /&^^ \U} b ^^•ii^ ^ -y- mi ^CD vl§ 35^ (1 0^ X 1

-

^^ C^ L t^ a EI ;6 k-i;^'^ li (7) ^1 7K?- s^ ^t li X h jif + J: m Tm ^ m ^si;^ ^ U s^ ^t-" 5^^ ^-'^ ^ 4\i- ?) î; (i

i}> u^ (7)^ 1^'- M^ ^^ ^^ ^'i 6 X {: h^ ? >

mîz Jiiffl? 11' b 11^ {fh? • ^.'^• mt * â^ ^ ^^'

i^ (T) 3Et 0^* c mi ^t k^ ^-'

<f*<

l-*' ^ mtW' T- ^^ mi^m'. 7KI z'^ 1%', ife^ î ^,'. li at> h ^J t^ ^ • c ^'> ^g^j: li m> ^ li ^' 0' (1 Mtl ^^ L ^' 3t- m

4-^ 12 CD ^-!§V /i. i" a?^'^ ^' G X f^*-° 1

\l ib> i^^ +^1:- /:' Wci k n »sf^^' ^!e p:^ b

^..1:- > Wk X^ ^ ^ x" 01: 11 ^t C ;&> ^t ^C') ikt k h'yY^l •^ Sy it^ h i^;>- A^' I^.\ ^r fi'-

^tÂ m 6 m m' or • 1: ^ i-^

B'. ~x:' A t^ i}> (t T •Â ;6>* î f: a

k m^* fi^r. 'm 'C»

:^J'>! n*^ 6 m ilk'-

il*^w ^ ^\ ii) E^ ('^ • >

?i:(

IC


shakai no katsudo binsoku naru jidai ni arite wa jikan wa kinsen yori mo

tattoshi. Tanin wo shite jikan wo sonshitsu seshimuru (Us, 67, Ic—451,

100) wa sono tsumi kinsen wo sonshitsu seshimuru yori mo omoshi.

DAI SHI-JU-KU.—BaKUFU. Mizu no kikan wa bakufu

ni shiku wa nashi. Waga kuni ni wa amata no bakufu ari. Korai oku shika ni iri,

gato ni noboru. Nikko-zan ni wa Kegon-no-taki wo hajime to shite, Kirifuri,

Urami, Hoto, Hannya to sono na yo ni shiraretaru (Ar, 54, 78—432, 221, 100)

mono sukunakara-zu. Naka ni mo Kegon, Kirifuri, Urami wo Nikk5 no san-

dai-bakufu to shosu. Mottomo sokan naru wa Kegon ni shite, chokka shi-

iu-jo no mizu wa zeppeki ni suisho no sudare wo kaku. Chuo ika wa kiri to

chiri, ame to tobite, suien shinkoku wo 6i, sono taki-tsubo no fukasa wa iku-

jis-shaku naru wo shira-zu. Urami-no-taki wa ushiro no hoso-michi yori taki

no rimen wo nozomi-miru wo motte kono na wo etarishi ga, sennen tai-fuu no

tame taki-guchi no ik-kaku kuzure-ochi, ima wa sono kisho wo miru koto

^. 9 T a St 151 3C U )\\ M ^ ig) ? hill ri ifr i: m m Îj m o —

b h CD a ^ ° ^ za b ^ -m m 'M c p T lij ° b m m 1^1- -Y ^m ° ^ L (D 0) L TlT

> ^ 51 * X — ^ n if|

H i- -^ ^ m T {: m m {: c b CD #15 35!. \X-^ A CO i^- {:

>iE a ^D Jil \h m *^ ± t-

^^ v ::^ Ij L :^ ^ i^ n i: 7K m ^ Ul» o

^ ^/ fi i.i T j: ÎT i ir 'ffir fi|] ^ c c — ^v^^ f^

^ ^:« a ^Jl

(

% o h Ji L u m wî ^ X îr iii ^ T M 6 T pg M m

> —

.

^b CO ^tp ^^^ It /h — _h o - >

Eg ?

H- 4> \x

;H^ m P ;? m >0) i^^ T A :& Ji

^ m TtT ^ m m <i: ^ m ^ T^ ^ 7jC ^ ^ a C »^ h ^ •—

1^ ^x 5t h M ^ i? ^ CD bil f'^ o T O i}> $1 ^ 1

o T

o

$ c :^ ^ n tu b

o

Mc ^ ^^ ^ ^ 1z L o Jl

CD ^^ ;î n

15 ^1 ^ ^ bo ^ ^ :k T *

'!- * ;^' ^ o ^ L i: U ^1 -m

J^'' y T*»

RÂ, l^ m'T: X% ^^ ;iifim >5 2>

wi-^- fit^ K H^ C7) tm o*' .1';s ,^>

,9. f^„ m^ X Lt CU h tîi^^ i^V Tr p-^ T Ul^ ° ^3 #L ^r ^l; ?j

m^ h m l> O |g;: ^ m^ > k 15! ^ ^--^ -V mk h-_rs o O ^T illi^ o C Wi m~' c * ^ CD w °

-hf ffi'^

ifl:^ CD .^t T- T m a ?L. m z lu: ^? \e pg^|s-

I^M i^l iE?? ^ »i^ i^ ^ \Z CO ?&'^ :flT" Ull Si- 'cP

^^^ m 1^^ o Mk ^s J: J^ m'yK^ ^ T- c ±Tt>*^ ^j w ^-^. T c î|

(

> O ;6> tzgk* u » o

ia' y \x 9^^ >S'<^ T #V pm -^^ ra^ ^^^ ^^

Wl Wi•« X.*. ^r fi^^ /h5 —.A,±%'<^ %r 5 +f m w'.

{X -^r 71^ i" ftlm ^ flt^ ? 6 T JiS A'^ A'^ ^t il"-^xt •Wo §*£'•>

j^-^' 5 §t < 'in&i ^ ^(^ 6 -H tt^tii-

Will} T- itT" ^»

i: ^ m'^ ;&> ^%}lI^l v^\ w. ^" 7K,! L S'f ^|. I^.V lit[:C7) * ±x ^ %,^'ri* i — X oy- CD M? f3 ;&> Ji^ 6 Il'^m? -^. ^ 6 mi::^'-

w;:. o' r ^/' ^/ ^ ^ ^1 o -4\r « i^ o m®?5 i: A ;^>

4.

3-»

o ^( Km ^ i^ iÂ ^ c\X 6r. T Î T-

o ]î^ h i)> hV ^.^ ° ?>^ iu-'i ^^^^

^?î)J T 1) :)^^ :^» \1 3) t ^.i' T n

6 ;5. L< K> 0-) St 118! *

mx s o ^ -rr.^; T^{}

-hi:o

lU*- ;5>


atawa-zu, Kirifuri-no-taki wa j5ka ni-s6 ni wakare, takasa ono-ono ju-shi-go-

jo : sam-bakufu chu, mottomo bikan wo motte kikoyu, Kii no kuni Nachi-

san ni wa shi-ju-hachi-daki ari. Mottomo dai naru wa dai-ichi no bakufu ni

shite, takasa hachi-ju yo jo to shosu. Taki no ushiro yori yama-michi wonoboru koto shi-cho yo : ichi-jo no tani-gawa ari ; kono mizu sunawachi

kakatte(l) dai-ichi no bakufu wo nasu nari. Sara ni kawa ni soite noboreba,

dai-ni no taki ari. Mata is-san wo koyureba dai-san no taki ni itaru. Nobo-

ru ni shitagatte,C2) taki wa iyo-iyo sho, sakai wa masu-masu shizuka nari.

Ksbe-shi ni chikaki Nunobiki-no-taki wa shiyu ni-baku ari. Utsukushiki

taki ni shite, shin ni hakufu wo saraseru ga gotoshi. Shimin yuran no chi ni

shite, mata Kobe-shi suido no minamoto tari. Mino no Yoro-no-taki wakoshi no densetsu wo motte sono na tenka ni takashi. Sekai dai-ichi no dai

bakufu wa Hokubei Gasshu-koku no Naiyagara nari. Naiyagara bakufu wa

sayu futatsu ni wakare, sa-baku wa haba sam-byaku yo jo, u-baku wa hyaku

Cl^ Kakatte, colloquial form.

C"> Shitagatte, colloquial form

—i: Tfj b Jil ri -t^r c 'A^ 1^ ^ m n :^

m u m ^ ° ^ Jll ^ II « i: L ^ 'fi oj ±fpi c i^L m j^ ^. iSi^

4>

Wj^ 7X T ^ :ii> t Jb

a it *<j- -e a O Wi < ^ t 15 * f c?) ^' b

3l ^ ^ T )\\ * u m a £ 'nC L - ° Jlii A ^

B ^ b m u ^ {X ^Ji X + ;&* T ® 5C c < nrp ° ^ WJ: J^ :^ (: m ^ .! a£ t^ ^ ;^> m'IQ m m ^ ;ii h ^ ^f t-C m i^ TtT ^ f^ ix m II ^ ^ c^-^ -c < afe

ii « tri (i * A>^ ^ fi' O ^^ fji n J.

h ^ :g ^fc ^ < t3 o ut ^ ^ ^ IX * f) c £ u 'M ^ m m1 ^ ^^ l§ r§ ^ô 7K O i^l ic 6N

-h -t U ^l 1.1 I.S ° i£

i^ 6 i> 1 m m ^ *

^ ik b b ^^£1:35:^ * ° ® '+J. l^ ^ ;{)> it ^ ^ ^ *

i:: (i jlt ^ ^ -^ ^ ^ L r^ y\^ O ^^ i^ (D m C ^' it ic ^ j< m 'ft" *

o Jib )\\ h M :S T m 1^ ^ i: pft mo Jb ° iTL a ;S ti m -^ 7K m & M— 1K rfj^lc jiif;^^-^^ C ^'wimmmt-A^w mm""^ ° ^ ;ii?;^.^.ir ^r' C L ;&> W^ ±^'m c Ml") W "K* 4H^0 ^^^^ fî )y:ii7X^T ;|G?^,ii^ ^^

tijffi^'m-C ^' ^ m' ( mz ^ t^ ^.^ * ;^ s' sS.C A/ i3> mtm * fi]?itko 7T. h L"-"^ O ^t. ;r, O

n-^r- h ^ IX :l?^ (j: 0ft -r z. T M2X.:-e ( n''-

h w;.m''^':i^î: m ^ ' i: KU ^ ii'f° ^> JL^ )\vi h'm-^ i)> 7K2£Ei:^^ " 5 .^>

^:^° m' ^ lU^ ^ ^Mi'Mtfi' n^-"\!?iîl|i0 ^^^4T- ffl5

i: Ul w^^ ^ i^ Wi'iîx o ^''0'»^^ c- '^ '^l^'^' ^ ^Mfcl -N < re c

tnû mrmix m'±^>A.

^* ^m-i- ir * o ^ l^ ^ ^"m-'!<^ illl^'T-> ^ ;&> 'M\^î.rii'f}';'. u ^' ri 'Ar lz h mt

'V!r. t * ^^'-fTMi;;: fnlS: c ^ i}- b (D 7^m^

ni S ^ t^ '? t^ ^ îc^ •e- * 7jc^ i: i: ^tî M ° Mi:tlo ^^ ^""i)^ ^ 7K$;&> '?fir;^m(>*

^" itb^ -V J. ^ m.'^mk ° ^*' i: c> ^

'iji {X oy m^^ fi* <?) I:- -3t* L t> 1^'' * -:^*

r-^ •^^ ill?- *^ b mm\x Jc o Pft'-

ml IH:^ ±X X {: tl' ^t ^ i: a^ iP'^

h ^ U M:::&> KI^: IX*o

oo iX «o*' m»

7K^


yo jo, takasa ono-ono yaku ju-roku-jo ari. Nibaku ai-narandeC^) yu wo arasoi,

sono hibiki banrai no todoroku ga gotoku, daichi mo tame ni furui, fukin su-

hyap-po no chi ni arite wa, utsuwa ni moreru mizu tsune ni hamon wo shozu.

Mata gento no koro wa bakusui otsuru ni shitagai, hyoketsu shite, ichimen

gyokuzan gindai to nari, mizu no shibuki kare-ki ni hyoketsu shite, suisho no

hana wo sakasu. Sono kikan shin ni meijo su bekara-zu.

DA! GO"JU.— UkAI. U wo tsukaite uo wo tororu koto, waga

kuni nite wa korai hiroku shosho ni okonawaretari (Ah, 54, 75—432, 223,

300). Naka ni mo Mino no Nagara-gawa no ukai wa mottomo nadakaku,

ukai to ieba Nagara-gawa wo omoi, Nagara-gawa to ieba ukai wo omo ni

itareri. Nagara-gawa wa Gifu-shi no kita wo higashi yori nishi e nagaru.

Shi woidete hashi wo watareba Nagara-mura ari. Kono kawa-kami ni Sejiri-

mura ari. Ukai wo gyo to suru gyofu wa mina kono ni-son ni sumeri. Ukai

wa go-gatsu chuju'^ ni hajimari, ju-gatsu chujun ni owaru, Kono aida mai-yo

C3) l^^rande, colloquial form.

fz M rS i: 's: yc h h :^T ^ f^^ •Pa ^ ^ 3K t Ufc

6 X tij m. M L c i(\ o ^ •^ < ^ h o

p.o L t^ r: ^

i? 4^ n ^. I.e M ^ ^ T ^ ii r«i

•2." m » ^ ii' ^ Ii L tt ^ ^ I& ' # ^ #m CO ^ ^ fz y4s f}^ ib .© i^ ^- 5 >)ij Ii O (i ^^^ t 1z ^ J>

y- t- <> ^ tiz b

oiS ^

i: 7C t ^ tr2.

» o

(-;t M

f (

jll ^ u# a ^ 7> o s Jtfc \ <^ -h ^ b1'" m >ti:- % TT.

^<i: ex \z n n ^ ;f {: ^ H#

i" m {:« r :t f^l

?1^' f!^ b ^ ;^ P^ :^^ ijfD ^- c 5i D (i

»^ {: VC o ^ ° J<-

^' C 5

iT T 4^.3 ^ 3 ^< 7k II t ira %% < II ^ b }^ ii^

U m C7) ?(

K ^ ^ n E ol£ ^ yc ^ s*

( b #î

^- n ?I k ^ U i)^ {^ r^ -^ a>i: ;iJ^ T i ^ t, Jb * >!- — ^ ^ tf J5 ^ A b m p^ ?> m ^

'4. iX /b 1.1 J<-1,

-

X 'C u {: C iK i: ^ n m»

^ \X ^ Ui)^ ^ ^j m T % M ^ o' #

m tf)>^ # > M ^' 0^ ^ b t Ttf rr n ^ T ^

•^ -^ i: 7K ^ ^ ic m o mo) ^^^ < 66 ^ o CO

^ o V ?' Ii° ^t ^ n 1£'w m^ ^ T «f^5

IM"< ir » o ir •5?' pi'^ ;? «^ k m\n\ " ^ ^.^ #^'

Ff'^^.L

A'-^ f2 '^^' i)^ •ii- mm.^t;-

b itrrii #^ U^î:-ilj t^^î>^ ^ ./.-^ \t 7i: o o »

i: 5 O »-^?^!!'%\ (C w *T' o iz I-

(

i

_i. Mi.i&i/ ofu^;:

'K5-li 5^^ o ^j: b . i ^ o \ m ^ 7j:

ir ^fii'i :7^^ s'\

!«:' -e T ^ ±x ft'li^

^^^ lif: W:^ i:' ^ % n^ #" l!^] ib 1: ^<|i>r c •^; nti T- m>illl^

t il:^ a- P«V f^:: ^ ^ ' ^ J;' t:?^ \z' ^H m\.i^^ k (i :tf C 1- *ra^

o {t ° mr:.

^^ m b

< o î' ? 5 ^.^. k ir -5 fl.': irX %%l<f b '< ii^

> T i^ n-

(

w..7K;.^ ^ K- *b mw ik'' X V-ici:'^ ^ T u {-

^1^^^ itr*:(i ^ u <^ o

St ^ 5>

t£ a^-iim ji*> > ^.x I. • o Trni njj** IS^ T^,c ii^ l: m n-"- i: o Cf ^^^ i: K\:^^ m (^ b ^1-i' *

m- ^ i* a j<- m^-':f3 T c-'S',X s' * i}> ara t ^l.>î ('> h rf''« b -v\

- i) mm :5fc* K^-^Vj.lj^ i:'' ^ '< •%

A. \.^*

, Â^J/rtli o' b ^'V >

3:

T b

T X m^


tsuki naki toki wo ukagaite gyoshu wo idasu. Kankaku wa yusen wo churyu

ni ukabete, u-bune no kudari-kitaru wo matsu. Kawa-kami ni kagaribi no

akari mazu mie-somete, hoho to yobu koe wo kiku uchi ni fune wa hayaku

mo mokuzen ni semari-kitaru. U-jo wa kofu no kazaori eboshi wo kaburi,

koshi-mino wo tsuku. Kagaribi mo mata kodai no fu wo sono mama nari.

U-jo wa ichi-nin nite ju-ni-wa no u wo tsukai, ju-ni-jo no hoso-nawa wokata-te ni nigiri, uo-sao omoi-omoiC^) ni fuchin suru wo takumi ni sabakite

motsureshime-zu (Er, 66, 97, 3—454, 413, 300). Kono ma ni u wo hiki-

agete nomitaru uo wo hakase, futatabi kore wo mizu ni hanachi, mata kagaribi

ni takigi wo soruC") nado, sono shuren jitsu ni odoroku beshi. Funabata wo

utsu oto, hSho to yobu koe, mizu ni tobi-chiru hi-no-ko no hikari ni hage-

masarete, (As, 54, 81—432, 202, 200) u wa sakan ni katsudo shi, hi.asura

sono emono no okaran koto wo kiso. U no kubimoto wa hoso-nawa nice

shibaritareba, toraetaru uo wo fukuchu ni nomi-kudasu koto naku, dai naru u

0-) Omoi-omoi, see note p. 47.

C2) Supply koto after soru.

.tT m :^ i& M -b ^ IT. c^:) CO ^ < m m 1^ m

(D rfL i: i: (7) I m ° '^ XFL 7^- L t. m ^ C^J/

\

^ * i^^ W fi.'i/J/ a L l^t ^ ^.; ° a- ^ fii'i ^h

Of :t a' < 'Jf tt m T T ia ^ ^^ L J: <) 'V .

yK ^ > ^ n b> %

i> t' s' i: b 5&^ ^ '^

<: m tl!c ;5» 6 (r A f2 7K X «f) ^ h ^N. tJ* %

b H :^ ^^ ^ »-5 ^ M % X ik m — X iJ: o:>

o ^ c h a a -% I" ill 1-6 i' ;i^ m \'J^' h

-l> T '^fc jK (£ ^ c < < ^S ^ fz n (D r4 t- ^^ * ^ -r (i: ^ m V? h in < " Ji J: SI i'

^ ^ » T o —

-

% 'i' J>'> i (i ^ 4^ b 1 m

ii -i- ^ i: m P^^- -M % ^> 7jC t ^ "L ^l ^ () Xti ^ #

1-

^ KS1 1 J. ^ r^ — ^ 1^ b r -r ic

^ CO (- &1t L h i: ic fi- m L -ro

•J^

J_^^ H lJ)a c T z.

»1 fe ^ X ^ î < (

Q /ijn rf^ -/9- L •?f' II o b /v 31 'd!? 1^ a V^ *»

â T ^' ^ \x oi)> liQ)

< a-''V

<!.

*> lil^ ith 3e i^ m # •^ 1.1 m ^ ^ U m" Xh

l>

m ^ 1^ a' f- o* ;s < (i ri h -^ IS f:Js\

L % c IH:> ^ ^ 7<; 2t i^ h ^1 T CO /j

O

nim''^ :^^ m Jl^ ^ ^ ^ i: b ^>^ flfim ir "Ô i\'' iz c Ci) \x ^-r^ u ^1 :)fe* X L ^ nu k /3> \m " m ??;.m ^M Ii i> ifi -^' ri ^^ \1 ^ m' PM^p ±-

'^'':^l CI- t^ ^ t^'- ^^- T- T it* < ° L X h ^7K$ 4'

«;s m-' ()

•» > o > *^ i: b i)^ ^ff' jh/C

U ^7, ts?. i)^ h T- A^' '^^ T Xr ^' â, h ^^ V m^D mi ^•' ^' CO > ^ ^ IS,. ^^ ir b W > .1 X (i «> .

o ^ c b ^ fti #? -r iff:.' O^ ^> 'X'i)^ m%»

'J^^l ^L T- 2t.i5

^c•?;?« ^' C /

\

(*

"C iji^} i' i^ ii*^ Wif.-^•^ iO)

n * A Q >^ (i^^^

ikX in 3^^ 4- 4^^ i)^^ sSf: ^^ti^^

»11 "T _!/ #;' U' J? -c T < fr b ;&^" P^?K -\-^m i: S n#^' M'-- m\ CO

»,1;0 -c h #S ^ xi

\x m M~ > o mi L -X ^. itl îu m ' O T,^ w i:

m^ (0 c -0-;^^W. %r -T^- 4)• m} X ^v; L o h J.

kz m H^ t-< X- m. ji i.r iZ h 'i- -'C SI? m z>/\

^_m. ih> 'fe' CO m^ CA' c: *ct ') h ^.fe^j^ •^^ m[.o

t?

¥si ii' iH:' m fiai ^'X IW' .^> •^; O O i^ .'j/ (i '\

s"

It'* ^ m- I' :)^'^ m> L m"^'

< h m, o c/0 u »\X v»

r. Jii^ i: ^r .^> >j_ M' \ti.W (i .^;t'i '^ ^S^ 'x .i.

^ ^% >0> :^^ ^ o:> .^îX H-^T iTi;' izm^ >

/u CO W^ :0^ Z>1-7)

1o ]^l>

0)

Mj^


wa yoku ju-ni-sam-bi no ayu wo nodomoto ni fukumu to iu. U no ayu wonomu wa kanarazu atama yori su, Kuwaetaru uo wo furikaete, atama yori

nomi-kudasu haya-waza wa u-jo no nawa-sabaki yori mo isso no mimono nari.

Unagi wo kuwaete kuchibashi ni makitsukare, moteamashite miyuru mo oka-

shi. Kagaribi wo taku wa uo wo atsumen ga tame naru nomi nara-zu, mata

u wo hagemasu ip-po tari. Uo wa hi no hikari wo oite atsumari-kitari, suitei

ni utsuru u no kage ni osorete suimen chikaku ukabu ga yue ni, u wa fukaku

shizuma-zu shite, tayasuku uo wo tororu koto wo uru nari. U wa kuguri-iru

goto ni emono nakushite ukabi-izuru koto sukunakereba, gyofu wa ichi-jikan

yo ni shite su-sen-hyaku-bi no ayu wo uru wo tsune to su. Su-seki no gyoshu

ai-narabi, nami ni kudakuru kagaribi no moto ni, hyaku ni mo chikaki u, ko-

nata ni ukabi, kanata ni shizumi, kashiko ni kakure, koko ni araware, kore wotorikakomite, su-jis-seki no yusen Gifu-jochin no hikari wo mizu ni utsuseru

kikan wa fude mo kotoba mo tsukushi-gatashi. U-nawa wo hiki-agete u na

h it #. >» m y / 1^, __ ^t - m

^ n ^ 'jt» ^ f Pj 3£ 1^ m. -y 5lc J> o L

"^ K m y fpj^' n m -r- / m r pt;'

m fe [i.'r °

^^ ît !i^j n A ^ fj X r4 m / \I^ t^ *

'li-S

my ^ ^t =£ %j^ u;- Ifl! n\ \% m / 3t L -1*' m

m 'i^ ^ ^ ^ ^: />^ ^ £Jl •f Ht — m + o>i 'i-

^ %% V ^ ^ / m A X % ^ u W ^ 'ji

i- 11^ M y — ^ m. ^^ X m X;^ m ^^ r R i/ A m ^ m tf^ / «

liLy' 7 i/ m ^ m T

'^ ^-'Jk

'-" i/ ^ ^^ a o > 7 ^.- ^ X ô ^ M: U y ê t: ^

c/ h m u A ^ lA y^ CD"^ m\ ^ ^ M. 'A U :^ T- i.

dt- {'^ ^ 'yT ^ m — ^ ?^ T U

y m -^ ^ '^^.jV: m fi

1%r^

-»» * (i:

i^ / m ± ^^^ ^ / ffi A ti;- ji| f^

m m K # '^t' 13 ^ O i^ M *c

/ - n Jt- A' 7" — /t^ ^« ^ ^ jt

m © * / — M 3 ^ i/> /!?• n ^ ^

t: mw- a mi o (D ^t^V

"C ^'it Z fttt*«

> L T Ib-'f 5E= P< m ^ a*' ^ '/;' t-''m "a^ ^t -T^^C7) Wk o ;&> B#| °

•^ ^^:5f.SB.^ h ^' ilj; x^ m;'M (T) "L ^.1 Wt ^, * 11^

-^^XTî^ Â»0 i- i^l (HI;m mJ-

i. 4^!r flB[l

a* m^ -x-' ^ ('^.fl£

= 6 C' B,\-k -î m'' -\- 'Bi'-^«0 ') mi T m'l m' Al^ XI'%'' k

Ai-

I- ;&> 51î: îil^/

^ ^»^ ib 0^ M-?'o C 1z m' X? o MX*^ 3^ u T 3^*. L A!f II'-' ^>^ c/

o t:^^#',^W^-' y»

-^rJ<

> L fl^ÎS*^

ili^-c

T t i: L T''' ^-i^< Wi ofnig X T-^ o »

^^ ^) S" T m mi ^» f^?>

i&.^ ±IWit ° ^ li m i

o ^^ rrt-.!ii-.- ^t c --o-^*

^ > u iî K' w •^^ m^-^>° ^' m L L < î mi Xf li'^ -C :'i:

'K' w^ ^ * "T î ^•? ffi^ (J: (D * (i*

(^) m%m^.±r fj m g«::"«

^•i?.^ kX jiif; fw

Yf'-'i'f'KTW. <) /v CO s :m^

TW^ m^c

m.mimr:^-' T- M ^: c: mx *^- .tr/^

crj a:) '*'> oj U sh;^ K^ L dw- 1*I:5lP:ib ^ m. k'

~~'% o

^1


funabata ni tachi-naraberu toki, han-getsu Kinka-zan no ue ni idete, kawa-kaze

tamoto wo haro mo kokoroyoshi.

DAI GO-JU-ICHL—BOSEKI. Waga kuni no kikai kogyo-

chu mottomo sakan naru wa boseki jigy5 ni shite, koto ni menka boseki sono

daibu wo shimu. Nen-nen ichi-oku-yen no menka wo yunyu shite menshj

mata wa mempu to shi, naikoku no shoyo wo mitashite, nao kaigai ni yushutsu

suru mono go-sen-man-yen ijo ni oyobu. BSseki kojo ni irite miyo. Joki

kikan no chikara ni yorite jid5 suru kikai wa iku-dai to naku tachi-narabite

kaiten su beku, sono sagyo no sumiyaka ni shite, seizen taru ni wa nani-bito

mo odoroku naru beshi. Mazu menka wo tawara yori dashite hogushi dosha

sono ta no zatsubutsu wo sari, tetsu-bo ni makite, nagasa shi-shaku bakari,

chokkei shaku yo no mushiro-wata to su. Kore wo boseki sagyo no dai ichi-

dan to su. Mina kikai ni yorite nasaru. Sono sagyo no aida ni wa menka no

-y i^ -i^ ^la fl!i m m V)^ K T 7 ini y ^. ^/« h A ^ / wC ^ ^S ? ;^. m. ^ \

/J- ifc^ 7 >\

oi-

O -y m — — i^ ii y %% 7j aM y ;^*'i^

X \/ ^ > M ;^ # / yi^ Is m ^ 11^ ^1- i ^ri -\^

^ r 7- 'iC — ^r '^ X^ p^' h 3 A 7 i^ 1^ ^ /^^

»ift ^^t ^ r M ^n :^ V y 51 ^

I-

>,^.[H

'^; 31 m -=. y \ i h y y m H3 52 r •r a ;i-

.=. =- — 3 > ^ y i-o r y il i/ i^ u w n

3t- H m V 4 ^> 1/ V ilt ii /t' 7 ::^ V J^^ / n/ y m V 3 ^ ^x* r / z. ^^ ^ ^' ^ m. mm 7 m :fj

(

V'> ^ V.t ;ti ^ 1/ 7 )^ mi =- ik

— ;^ — ^ » ^ '^ >>'«

^ \ ^ ^H y* m aL 1&jr. ^ r^ r 52 ^ 7 / a :»• :7* 7/ y .=. i/

^ >i/ m -> ^» ^#^ ^^ 7 ^ a .'i^ 3f J » 7 f

>-;' T / 7- 52 iii S r @ j=i m y ^ ^^ >

m, /,>

i^>>

-:/ a A J* ;^ / fa ^ y o ^ Pt:x. ^ li — ^

•»

b ;^ y xy tXi ^ 7 ft n ^ gX % "^ i£ 3 3C m o u \ ^ 3^ * ^ \y

Jill-"y

U 3R / y(

l£ ^ r y.•\ o /'>^ r — ^ m

>' ic •^ 71^» / ng

oV -*> e •==

^ 5 -a- mi ^' m' 11^^^? Kk T^ 'm 5 î i:

O t£ ^ ( «? oil \T^k''m W" J^^' m>t /M^gel °-^ U^

o L o L a^ c c î:^^ oj- W. A^' -^^ (D fc ^ IBa,

Xi T ? > m t!?^ ^5 ^ m' 51^^Wl IEl 3 ^4:^f

> T 5^c c t^ WJ;^ s i}> M^ 52, ^) Tm^ "c

li ^! :î^. ^^' ^4 T (:"- Ml ! 5 rl ^ ^' L X V-»

T-ffliT-

rfi jî C m^' c L » ^^ I X o aj'^^'

7^^ m u 1^^ >r;:

tC 3 i: J:»

Sfet t> U h X h < ;6> o 6 i)>

K^ V mi 5 I- U^ f2 o h m'- m.*i L ^ fz <1 w-^ tm ^ J: ^4'

7i: X o V î t^ m y* m' 00-ml|ll^ ;&^ m' :^^ / L ^ ^3 !«:= mi \X o* ^^ y m: c ci: t:r iz frt \

»}i' ir^ a Ef?* 6 I- J m^ Jt^^ fl§^

la^^« m T Mu ^S

»(7)^ IJ^?

» 0*\z ft? y K -s> •ISi:^

o o L ft,!. L (i^ ;tr. *;^.U^ mi ^ W' #?o m'^ LT t/ X T MS ^ i: ^% 9 X ^ tt^ tt ^r T«

i:»

?^?:> L f*^ A^ u U ^ -:fe^« 5 #^

•»

*2^^ mi c^ v^«

?iT -6 ^ \y fik ;!) ^ ^> o t- P^-

;! JDC' 1^? i£.^> J: Xf: w- o m 1 < h c ^1"r^ ^ o*

(

iiiE•^ ib ^ > o n t>^ ii^

±1 ;&^ i: \^ ^ pgt. T i: Qk M?t: ^

X>

> U < C


saihen shi-ho ni hisan shite fubuki no kaze ni kuru ga gotoku, kikai no mae ni

tateba, zenshin tachimachi shiroshi. Sude ni mushiro-wata to nareba somenki

ni kaku. Kore ni wa saishS no hari-gane nite tsukuritaru burasshi no shikake

arite, mushiro-wata wo hiki-nobashi nagara komakaki zatsubutsu wo saru.

Atakamo hito no tohatsu wo kushikezuru ni nitari. Somenki yori izuru men-

ka wa shimpaku yuki no gotoku» shi-shaku hodo no haba to narite susumu

sama, seiko naru resu no nagare wo miru ga gotoshi, Kono nagare wa ono-

zukara atsumerarete. (Em, 52, 81—442. 202, 200) oya-yubi dai no shino-gata

to narite, tekkan no naka ni iru. Sude ni tekkan ni mitsureba, kore wo ren-

joki to shosuru kikai ni kakete. aruiwa gasshi, aruiwa nobashi, mata sara ni ta

no kikai ni utsushi, iyo-iyo nobashite, iyo-iyo hosoku shi, shidai ni yori wo

kakete ito no katachi ni chikazukashimu (Ak, 67, 3—453, 300). Sate saigo

ni seibSki ni utsushite, tekito no futosa to nashite, sara ni yori wo kake, tsumu

ni maki-torashimu (Ar, 67, 3— 453, 300). Kojo wa tsune ni sono mae ni

202 lAPANESE READING FOR BEGINNERS.

A. a \l <

m

Tm

o

CO

4^ Pi

t 6^)

CO Pi ^1^ k

X

^ t li-

c -^ It«i {i

it3ia CO

i:

L

- fly

o

O ^m -

m -

13 r

/ -

11

X

P/

IK

r

^ A *

o 3C ^in ^ -

-^ ^^ ^ ^

:$: ^ ^^*

/ b Itj^ :^ ':^

^ t -^

-^ o ^^' Ji ^y

> ^ i-

A -r if

y ,^ ^

1

16 o

LTPS

O

\x 1: <

CO'

CO ^^^Pi'^^ it

f2 -^\

c

i}> lit"

t^'" CO

^ \x

CO ^?

31

+

I^

n

Ml

CO

CO

h ^

T !^^*

^V0

< ^f

/r

^ i:

*> 7^?

^° Xi

^ X'

\xJfctf ^^

mz <

* 5^ E*

O

t/ <'

{-- :£

AJc J>o

<


tachi, taezu (Ey, 97, 2c—412, 220) ito ni me wo sosogite, kirurebaO) tadachi

ni kore wo tsunagu. Jukuren to kibin to wo yosuru koto dai nari. Jozu naru

mono wa ip-pun-ji ni yoku ju-su-hon no ito wo tsunagu to iu. Mukashi no

ito-guruma nite tsumugu toki wa ip-pon no tsumu ni ichi-nin wo yosu beki ni

ima wa wazuka ni roku-shichi-nin no kojo nite, yoku ni-sem-bon no tsumu woatsuko koto wo u beshi. Kuoru ni, kano r5soku no shin to suru futoki ito,

kumo no i no gotoki hosoki ito, saidai i no mama ni shite, te-tsumugi no goto-

ku fu-zoroi to naru koto nashi. Kikai no chikara wa odoroku beki mono ni

ara-zu ya ?

DAI GO-JU-NI.-MusHi no No-Kogy5. Kaiko

no ito wo hakite mayu wo tsukuru wa b5seki no gyo ni hitoshiku, hamaki-

mushi no ito nite ha wo tsuzuri-awasuru wa saiho no gyo ni onaji. Mitsu-

bachi no mitsu wo haki, mata takumi ni su wo tsukuru wa jozo no gyo to ken-

chiku no gyo to wo kanetari to iwan ka ? Kumo wa sono karada yori ito wo

CO (Er, 8— 512, 200). This comes from kiruru, the intransitive and

potential form of kiru (Ar) ,• the corresponding colloquial verb is kireru.

^ u *fi *S \X ^ ri ^ *T m r^ m t:r U k* !^ b ¥/j i^ ^ 1 v_ m °

i!i ^ ii Ml ^ > k ^^ a ° C C b i: li t ^ m ;j) *^ Wi ^< ^ ?^ m 1f i^ n fit] I ^ T a (i iz L A.

\X CD L f)3^ ;i b £& I- i: li m a % «

If

m m T T tt t- M ^ J> (i ;t T H ^ 1^ -r

T m }^ :t ^ -W ^ ^ o > ^ \l c^) U k ;6

i: i: ^ ^ n ^ X J> :^ m iiU 'X la ^ ^ &*

^ X ^ ^ A. n > o ^ M ± k i£ m t fi

%i L m i)' ^ K- ^ CD u ^ <t L V

V L i^ li\ ^ ra i£ :^ h M i'h X %h ^ ^ M: t m li iiii ^ X ^ O \ O'

T m ^ sfe ^ ?> ^ *l ^ ± P ffi'<• o

'X ^* ^T SU U ?ft

0-) ^ m ^ i: ^ L Jtb m Itl?IS 0)

— C7) C7) =*•

V^ CO t fi* ffi

•\ o C7) i: ;&>-

M m k ^ »_ ^ •r # ^ ÎH CO

• ^ ft ^P Pi^ ^ ^ ^ itt < fi C i îij i§ ^ ^ * fi* a • f2 _b i)^ X k s

y n ^ fife ^ ^ \ ^ b T < ± £S k i:.^ r ^* ^> !li # ^ t- {: X ^ ^ i)^ 1^

^ h ^km^. I'i ^l':7£ t^ #ri I^T ^2 m.^^ k* !ii^' a %i 4^1- Jit- :^- v_ mi> °

ig5::^Z iA^ $£•? ^x t k Wl"

#^:t \x° i:"i:"0 1^ {^ a "T CO A. 431'' 6 m- m7. ^

< d^"^ ?î«-M-t^^^ I^'^:m ^ ^? T- U u L 7U (D L o^ L> ^ <)'''

M.t- t^ c U itii^ {X :7r:^>

\ ^M^m\ T T ttk-t- ^^'^L ^ (J: ;ir.

-,,-'m^^ :tl T'V M«> ^:^:i^^ -M*!

' c^ ^t o >a? C mi:7i:^ r ^

i: u m ^ w i^ T ^'^ £^? itii"^ iill^::^^ CO ml ^l B#^

:^C^ J: ;? ^ ^'^ ^ 'i\\•> O ^"

nii.t JiT' -^ ^1\ <f v_ li

^ o ^ mr^^k '^'-yA* ;&> c ^^ ;^ L

^

m^ h L v- X^'•0 ^v ffl'^ i£.^ o h h X 3fe*

o M^ o » -» -|- Mi\:il^ !tH^ l/^ CD T a"^»

o'

T >^t ^\ ^1 rS*- ^ î= î- ^ ±'^ nl tE" ^ llfc- 5^^ ^V* EP? li^ a& C7) 0"'4ît m^

^ c i^ ^1. t/; m'c 114^;

^rm'^ t>'^5^^ co^T- fh^r C7)- t"^^ m'-'>

z, m% {^ i)>

M"^ —i; O mt ^ ^ 'S"*> i: <^^ 1" ^î o X mi (D

« mi li^m m\ ^ Ei^^r^^

{^:i''- ±!c.o £T M L^ ^

m^, h ^- L :^^ C> e T T^ t^ CO k m ^

T'' t:r ^'mM2 ^\ m% ^ i: 1 rh;: k ±i

^ ^ ^"I- o:> ^^JM'' S L ^ a^ t'

s' X' m^. X

7;

VOLUME IV.— THE LITERARY STYLE. 205. — — — — ^ .

idashite ami wo haru. Ami wo haran to suru toki wa, mazii iku-suji ka no

yaya futoki ito wo watashi, kore wo moto to shite shidai ni hosoki ito wo k^ke,

tsui ni kanzen naru ami wo tsukuru. Kono ami nite mushi wo tororu wagyogyo no rui to mo miru beshi. Mimizu wa chika ni ana wo ugachite sumi

taryo no tsuchi wo nomikomite wa kore wo chijo no ana no kuchi ni idasu.

Kakute su-nen no nochi ni wa jimen ni chikaki tsuchi wo ba mattaku joge ni

uchi-kaesu to iu. Nofu no ta-hata wo tagayasu ni nitara-zu ya ? Ari wa abu-

ramushi wo yashino. Aburamushi wa shokubutsu no waka-me, waka-ba nado

ni muragari-tsukite, sono shokubutsu no shiru wo sui, shintai yori taezu (Ey,

97, 2c—412, 220) amaki shiru wo idasu mono nareba, ari wa kono amaki shiru

wo en (Ua, 45, Ic—401, 120) ga tame ni aburamushi no fuchaku seru shoku-

butsu ni atsumarite kore wo hogo shi, aruiwa sono tamago wo ta no shoku-

butsu ni utsushite seicho seshimu (Us, 67, 3—453, 300). Kore sunawachi is-

dush no bokuchiku nari. Ari wa sono shurui ni yorite shuju no su wo tsukure

cm ,o5ku wa chika ni ana wo ugachite, heya, roka wo tsukuri, sono naimen-

^ ^ i: h H O CD T h m m 0) mi: ^ 4^ z. ^ C7) o :^ ffi k ?f T W M e i>

# ^ ^ (7)

IF.

4^ ^ ;^ B l^ J U ^ !^ *

c. C iTt t ^ It # ^ * X J. y ^ m IX ^^ ^ 5' {: ii 5l i: t> :g i^

>^ :* ± k ^

^ ^<; h 1 ^ ± M X ^ m ^^ m Rh < h h ffl î:

* ^ c ^ - ^ b + M(D

t X 6 —

.

t; ^ li li it b m Tnl k\X Wi 7j: ^ L t- (D L ^ ° -15

Iff^ ffl b t- v_ M • ^ :^ — c Wi

^ ^ If h If i: 5t: :t m. M ? ifen

h ^ % h (£ il CD -^ ^ t "<

9^

*(D

>IM O' If b < :^ ;^ m i:

h> (D n U 1® * CD T ^ !l r- mI U m b •;§; ^ B ' t- K o -at^

^ ?>

n b M i£ ° L a -5 ^ — ^ ^

L -<•

1— At # ^ X fz m :ft m f -sô

^ h i: ^ fip m t k m iz o ^îl

>(D m lIX h \i c. jH If j|^ /j^ m

'X r€ a M ?* M ^ i^ a' t ii Hi ir

^^•m K I-ÎJ

b CD X- ;s ^^ mi ii-T

;: (7)^ #^ v_ ^^0^'

3 :^lffi^ If T m^ Sk ^W ^ ^ ic m <;> X (.^ > 7;^ 9 ^^ *

^ô ^L <£ m. ^ |f^^J \ >

i. V ±^- ^; li 3t-^

ii V— r: {: (i^ TT.(:< ^* ^^-p Mli rfin ^ ^ ^tm* i^V0

h Jf l^ X 5Ci? + î -3 -^ ' S^ i: ^^^ S^ftJ^.^ 7j: ^ o ifif 7i: T 'fe" Jtfc- *> -i; m'^mi i-^'M;^CD < CD T ^

*

^ " ^"« h m'' If b f^^^\X

>T- ^k h n ^^ L -^1 î ^ -Ij'I 1^ * * ^1-

m:m h t-^ V- #1^ I- * ^ (y^ ° c c^ « m^>(Dmf:m o ^ If

o m^^^:^^ ^^ —o^^ ^ Jô s. ^(7)^ h T ^ If CO i: L> < !!* "t'

.^- -p H! ?

h 6 ^>

ig'f '^^ 453* ^^ 2, i^ P9? m'l i:

h ^t

T- mi M* a* ;&* "^'t'-' :^liyi^ -e i^r- u mt

«— o m ^ ^^' iHci; ^' »' T ^ i> k fe 6?)

h -e m ^. i: o L< ^ ^/r!.^.,_,. 6 mt il^^ ^

ii> ^ 0) o #^ o T — i^ k'' ^ M.^ ° L- -r

u tM'' i^l 1^ :^^ itll^ ^Cî: mi ^^(^ If •5 l/i?;

v» 1^,! I- U ^L IX n i: /v iniif^v c^ /h' tô

h I5S;^ ri fipj ^*' lit- if^^-.<. -i^ inrii!!'"

mî 0) :t^' v T jj^^

\X m^.


WO kabe no gotoku ni katamu. Atsuki chiho no shiro-ari wa shiii jik-ken

takasa san-gen ni mo tassuru ko-yama no gotoki su wo tsukuri, bokushitsu nite

naibu wo kakomu to iu. Jukuren naru doboku gishi tomo iu beshi. Amerika

no itchiho ni sansuru ari no is-shu ni shukaku-ari to iu mono ari. Is-shu no

kusa no mi wo shokuyo to suru wo motte, tsune ni kono kusa no oku shozuru

tokoro wo erabite sumi, shui no zasso wo kui-kirite, hitasura kono kusa no

seicho wo hogo shi, sono mi no jukushite chi ni otsuru wo machite, sono su ni

hakobi-saru. Kore sunawachi nogyo no shukaku ni kotonara-zu.

DAI GO-JU-SAN.—Mono no AtAI. Mononoatai

wa koyo aru koto to, zuii ni erare-zaru (Ua, 52, 93—444, 421, 100) koto to

ni yorite shozuru mono nari. Yue ni zuii ni erare-zaru mono nari tomo, koyo

naki mono wa atai aru koto naku, koyo aru mono nari tomo, zuii ni eraruru

(Ua, 53, 1—441, 100) mono wa mata atai aru koto nashi. Tatoeba (Eh, 7, c

< v— U ^ ^ -^ ^. i ^ 2i M ;5. X 71 i: IXT ^ >

3b 3j J: i: #J ^ t- i% i> t> ^^ m ^ # v—

^ ^ J^ b U b I c ^ i_ o CD ^ ^ ?' ^ ^CO 3& CD X -^ ?> ?) ^ :t C 7K 7: ^ h ;s ri i:

^ Ih. s:•*

< 'P T k <£ a V— n 1* z. ?>?* --

cr> T A ^ ^j: % ^ ^ n ^ i<:V

fr o L ^ mm »

\X ^ h I T h b U 71> c 7S î fe oj

a ^ ^ :^ ^l ^ ^ a v_o ^ L :t '^^ L ^ ^

a K a b a ^ ± ^ -J^ 71 o k -3?o

{r î: c5

^ X A.o % 0) t fig t^ 7K m ^•i: B >

b b

f^ ^ ^ ^ {?0 (D U L u ^f i: J^ iTl 7l£ :i J£»

< ^ (^ t 'N. m b X ?' 7X X J^^2' « ^ ^ U

ri ^ to ^ a o m ^ ^ IX ^n ^ ^ ^ K >if>

b k A A v_ m m 3c fir L tIf 7j:

» m J^ tfu XX m 5 ^ < L (£ ii < H# i> < 1® :# C n•»

< ^ A i: ri X i^ b L i» "^ in 71 ^ \z

M. ^ i: ^ —b m 1^

o X L 1® \i If < M Lh L ^ ;s P * ^ (£

•»-r>•^ o # (i

»ffl X

m o ^ ^ ^ (D ^, m T ^•»

I® c m^ i)^ /v ^ K ^ m Pro k o

31^ 2. A O ^ :t

5 k> (1 m. ^ W- w^ ^ ^^'\y il?? S X 71 II ii'

L ^•»

;&> 1^ J: K "« ^ t-"' i^ CD"^ ^ m'm ^ #' <^' ^ 5t^ ^ C b 1 C ^ i> ^{,^y 71 ^ \^' Wk'O o li :>l'^ H^ :i^ ^___ ^ ^ tr k S) I- ^ KCD n. 5E^'T ^|i^^''X 0^ ^ tl 7jC5 i]2 b m ^ ^j:

^X T Kk «< If :^f ^^-' ;&> (i (£ h o ,_^ i^ ^>

Q)>

\X ;i^ 7i: It ii T'' h h :^r a i)> {: if T ^W ^*) ib

5f ^ a h li ^_ h ^! 7s: ^ >£^^\\x ^ î:ti" O^ J^*^0 m ^ ±^ ^ o #r v^

\3^^ 71 O T- ;6>m T ^* kX T- 0) (£ ;&? :^^ ^j: ^.i T- I- 12 ^ ^

^{ ^».0 3 ^ ^nX L m"^ a s' 7X5^ ^^ 71 o b

Wji l.^ ^X (^ ;2) a'^S) T ^^ ^\ T- o HI c> X >

< ^f ;6> -ro Mj\h InS 7j: m a ^ J^ {? 5fe^

\h ^^^

U k' to' ^ W. <o ^f I- jYI

>5 '^'^ 11 ^< :is

»<

o pfr'AJ: A^ •^ 71 k cf ;&^ i)> f^*l 7j: m r ^ tfpl UhT t:r ;6> .'? b L mt ^ ^Z.\i t 71 fe M* i:" X> ^ ^^ S^ ^—

» X wl T- L L ^ <»

J. ^ i)

^^ T l: A^ ^ ^Hml ^^ h < X *f > m. :îo 'Jffj? o^; h Wi. h {: I- h X mp- 5 m\ :t^

3;<)> ;i]t T

wi ^ h h ,1 ;&>"Bro»>

o \ ^- 3 o* i: ^<k^ (C 1^:l^ b ^ P= mi*

A.

1^: T- T #^ < i :^.^-

o ^ 5) ^? ^»

;&^ W o ih my.o A? o»'


—400) koko ni is-shu no ishi ari; kiwamete (Em, 81, c— 202, 220) mare ni

shite, zuii ni erare-zaru mono nari tomo, kazari ni mo jitsuyo ni mo nara-zaru

mono naraba kore wo ko mono naku shitagatteCO atai aru koto nashi. Nikk5,

kuki no gotoki wa hito no seimei wo tamotsu ni hitsuyS naredomo, zuii ni

eraruru mono nareba, kore wo ko hitsuyo naku shitagatteCO mata atai aru koto

nashi. Mizu no gotoki mo mata shikari. Saredo,C2) mizu wa dai tokai nado

nite wa toki to shite atai wo shozuru koto ari. Kore inryosui toboshiku shite, i

no mama ni kore wo uru koto atawa-zareba nari. Mono no atai no koge washu to shite juyo to kyokyu to no kankei ni yorite sadamaia mono nari. Shika-

shite kyokyu no juyo yori mo sukunaki toki wa mono no atai wa takaku nari,

oki toki wa yasuku naru nari.C^) Tatoeba (Eh, 7, c—400) koko ni ik-ko no uri-

ie arite, kore wo kawan to suru hito go-nin aru toki wa, sono go-nin wa ono-ono

sono ie no tanin no te ni wataran koto wo osorete, arasoite takaki atai wo tsuku

beshi. KakuteCO sono ie no atai wa dan-dan takaku narite, mottomo takaki

CD Shitagatte, colloquial form, used as adverb. (81, c—202, 220).

C2^ Saredo. See p. xxi.

C3) The first naru is Ar ; the second, Ur.

CO Kakute. See p. xxi.

^ < % ^^ ^ ir ^ I^ ^ T ^ \X O A A. ^^ «

< 'w' (i Ift: ^ ^ > > 1^ ^ X \X <^ :^ k^ X (D *c

> ^ f^ --^ ^ m ^ ^ ^ "t »z m"C ftfe m i^ -^ m ri li- i: B# M k ^ -^ o R {f> A j!?^ ^ b rs ^ li (i M < M A L 1z

1t ^ ^ ^ ia

:;

6 ig ^ 6 U ^ ^ m X hi: H M a ^ 4^ < < v_ b il^

—

7/

A^ {: a -^

1^ 151 •9?>

J^ X < M AH ^ A L i: i: ^ ^ ip ^ > t n s^ ^t *^ i^L i© ^ m ^ < # :S 'NT ?' h i:

6 t T ;&^ < L t [i nn ^ h)

^ ô ^

^ t ^ ri

î)- ^ ^ m If H O ^ "$ Z

i: A # ^ b ^ ^ < m U ^ :^^ ^ li s^^5

^M ^ i: B# X A. is 7^^ i& b ^S < t

»^

S ?ft: ;i a > ^ I ^ < X ^ M U'nC ^ HI: Kt

iff-. c. t ffi ^ ^ L ^ ^ b

L m -M M. ^ 't ^ 12 ih.o

os 5t (i (D M ^<^^ i: ^ ^ I ^ >

»f 4Ec "t" M m t i^!] 3^ S rt J: A »3EI %

*- ^ '^C c •11 If t ^ ^ •^mit2" b

•» M ^ 3i U

L #1 #'^: |r fi* ^ ^ ^ T ^^'\X o Kl 5 m^ >

< m•(: lfl:4^ ^ > >WSi T a ;£ :i^ ^"

ii^'3lf: (D i: \X ^ ^^. rllft:î' (D î:>^(^* t i: pt"T ^ Wii. ^1t >

ffllT- •tf^ c B#| m. •af ^? S Wl tt>

1-

0) A,l < «.C> ^ rs ^" li li^ M' ( H* ^* A^ L iz«. ^z.^; -5 ^ '^t IrJ;!)', ^ ;!) u ^^ ;&> X A?

î>Hif Ml 6 Mr*' Z °

m'lm < >— o i£^î^ Piii»

i:^- a X' (i^' 5 Jtfc- i: ^ > ^ ^ T < [?]T^^m A^' t^ :;!)> î mi ^^ 3 i3>> t K^ A^- i:m ih. ^

,-.. î'^^ L m B#| i: ffi-î^^ ;2. rt X 7j: m7:

t T »

9 tgi*^>mm'- < -r (i Its 3^^' ^' X n h M^ ô >

< ^1 ^^ ^ c -^^ i3> i>

^ '-- C7) o " m b m^ ^j: T- j£r b ^ If ^r ^|ik4' ^n ^ T M^S^ h L ;^

0^- ^ < ^ u ^'-b

^ i>^^m^: t ffif ^ 6 L ii- St? >

JOo

1»

C7) ti:. U lit^.,;6^' i''^ m #.fto rs b n %x o

^r ii^rm M"'m^^ i«i^:'0 T-

(-1. A? L T î: (_

b ^\ f u (D (:*-J> ^^ fij" ^ J: ;&> T > >

9O if) 6 lil:>.^r J^. î ;^ o ^'^ ^t *#^. ^..

^- h T- M'^'^^ t i^Jl^ h Itt ±t U

C7) t fe (i d" <^ -V i^ lî: i^^ ^ lei r 0*? 5 u m^

VOLUME IV.— THE LITERARY STYLE. 2U

atai wo tsuketaru hito no te ni wataru beki nari (Ar, 12. c— 301, 103, 300).

Kore ni hanshite doyo naru uri-ie go-ko arite, kawan to suru hito tada

ichi-nin naru toki wa uri-ie no mochi-nushi go-nin wa ono-ono sono ie

no ure-zaranC^) koto wo osorete arasoite sono atai wo hikuku su beshi.

KakuteC^^ sono ie no atai wa dan-dan yasuku narite, mottomo atai wohikuku shitaru hito sono ie wo uru koto wo u beki nari. Mono no

atai wa kaku no gotoku juyo kyokyu no kankei ni yorite, aru toki wa

takaku, aru toki wa yasuku naru mono naredomo, tsune ni sono mono wo

seizo suru hiyo to soto no rieki to wo awasetaru kingaku ni hitoshikaran to suru

katamuki aru mono nari. Kono kingaku wo futsu no atai to iu. Tatoeba

kutsu wo mochiuru koto ryuko shite, kai-te niwaka ni masu toki wa, kutsu no

atai wa niwaka ni takaku narite, kutsu-ya no rieki hijo ni okaru beshi.

KakaruC"^-) toki wa kutsu-ya wa sara ni 5ku no shokunin wo yatoi-irete, sakan

ni kore wo seizo su beku, mata ta no shokugyS ni juji suru hito mo kutsu-ya

no rieki aru wo mite, kore ni tengyo suru ni itaru beshi. Kakaru^^") toki wa

Ov Ure-zaran. From ururu (Er) the intransitive and potential of uru (Ar),

the corresponding colloquial verb is ureru.

C^^ Kakuie. See p. xxi.

CO Kakaru. See p. xxi.

L L ^ at 1*T m 1^ j^:ji ^.r ii5 CD J: ^ Z>

° # a CD ^.^ ^^ 4^ L Ji ^1 ^ ^l X 6 < u#

h ^ til ^^ c (^:> T C CD M X :t T ^ fi

4^ < ^ 7^: PS m Ji Ji ^ t- b ^ ii < Ift

j^ î: f r b a F h i: 6 t Jx n 7;

\X ;2) i^ S) ij^ -r ^' tU ;&> y m k b m•X ^ < iin h Ji^ ^ ^

i: U h a m T h fin ii-> M m T

in i04" ^

» \t •<. t> " ^ 6 x C

ri ^ W 7

L i|^ ii 1^ B# m Tm b m ^ CD ^ ^ a 1: ;6

k o CD i^.^ h 13 ?^ m > ^ 'NT

m m m t

A

Oj (i ct 'X. < Li: t> -r r n 1^ f) T ^ u

61:m CD \X

b

T^ ^ ^n a ill ^ T »

iJJ' ti

h 6 T % ^ ^ > M 1^ % ^^< M 1 >

©»

:$: ^^ X it {: 3

% L Jt^ jt* ^"- m ^ jL^;L:f; iSI^ CD J: ^ ZT- m-' a' 6 ^r « t JhT iMi^ ^r^\Xl •Q

< mh ^ ^1mm (:"• T 1: CD m J:^"•:tK T ^;rih mi < î m iM?: Ji^: .t;^. ^%;t- f) ^ U < Ilt4o ^ ^^ t f € h U^ T^' ^ c^'' ^ ^ m ^J^: m:

a ^ wA (D h J2 -r T- m•7t>^ -Flm^ ^ m:k% ^ <*'^ h CD

•*

i> t 1^ \z il-7- vî

I- 2: ^<; 3 mi t ^ c. h « ^ «.1^^ ^ ;&>^-

{C (i b n\

T ^D^ p }}> ^1 5 mf. ^, • i?fc^- ^-^^ 7j:

\(D m c Z>

>i: ;&>^ \z mm^

I- W-f,\x •^ Jl^' V. fin^ i^'-' h' • n :X.^ Tl> {I

C7) m »\t Tj ^ tj'^-^îm. z> m^- ;£ mi^.'

^T- ^l -r;&"> « c 0*''mAZ T- i:'^ L

^ ^3 mi:^? i§*': ^ liJ-^CD X T \X ^T h mt-cMi £> -t- l> ^ ^'ÎmT;-^ m •%

< c. -r m'i: 6 j^^ i?r^ CD h li'^ T t

'

^X''^l 1 Xt m' (D t A^:-!: -tr- \i X ^:;o fj-

*

^ %''•T- (: h w'^ni \\z T ^ m

vl mi: U m^:im'i. h (D ^ ''XI.^'» 4&'*'^

i^^ , i^ 0*''m: {; {tn ii 1

1

>ft^?^ tii^

^^ ^' Jt^r T • rft /^^ m')l§,V u li^^

'NT

in*

»

;^! mir

7

VOLUME IV.— THE LITERARY STYL^. 213

kutsu no kyokyu shidai ni mashi-kitari. kutsu nc atai wa yoyaku yasuku narite,

futsu no atai ni fukusuru ka, baai ni yorite wa nao sore ika ni sagaru beshi.

Mata kore to hantai ni atai shidai ni yasuku narite. futsu no atai yori mo sagaru

ni itaru toki wa, shidai ni sono seizo-daka wc genzuru ga yue ni ky5kyu moshitagatteCS^ genjite, mata futsu no atai ni fukusuru ka. baai ni yorite wa nao

sore ijo ni noboru beshi. Sunawachi mono no atai wa futsu no atai wo moto

to shite joge su to shiru beshi. Mono nc atai wa kaku joge suru mono nare-

domo, kyokyii ni kagiri aru mono, tatoeba nadakaki kojin no shoga, ko-kibutsu

nado no gotoki wa, juyo masu ni shitagaite,C9) sono atai masu-masu takaku

nari, juyo no genzuru ni ara-zaru yori wa yasuku naru koto naki nari (x, 35, c

—

103, 300). Sunawachi kyokyu wo z5ka shi uru mono to wa oi ni sono omo-

muki wo koto ni su to shiru beshi.

C8) Shitagatte, colloquial form, used as adverb. (81, c— 202, 220).

C9) Shitagaite, the literary form ; we have already had shitagatte, the col-

loquial form, three times in this piece. Compare p. 87.

7; h 1: ix t- ^ ^tîht ^ ^ ^ n m ^h ° \^\ 'i^ S > ° <:> yitl HP i^ f^ (j \z t«J- 51c

A +•]• ^ i!i!s 1^1 ± X T '? ^ < i|% ^ s il^ ;&>

1^^l ^ -tii- ^ () ^ * H M > m ^ll^ ::i^ u-n (i 2: ^ T~r

^•.i-

J. n it ejc n k c 1:li* Vi ^' L ? 1^ i^ ^- C tr 3? ^ ^ h a (i* ij 6^ ri w # ^ «

1^1 ^ ^ A X ^n m ^ 6 \x ^'^ ^ i: ^ a^: (i m m ^ ^ 1^< g? li ^ k m :t ') 0) ?' ^ f) tf —# 1: ^ p\- h ^ k i^ ^ t

:f^-»

'df W£^ ^ a& m ^- • fl m ^ ^ 5?. ^ i\ 3:

>

(c iM cjr h ^ ^ h c ic ^ ^ ^ A^ * T ^ m J: 11 T L ^ yy^ 5fe P =î:

^ ^ -iH-;0^ L ^ * A — *fi •y- ^ # =?- AC 3 *sfe 5;: ta ^ H ^ L b m •/

«G T ^ L t ;!) (T) m ^^ ^ « ^ T fit î^ m ^V T ^ '^ m a

ffl S H ^* 1^^ -t33 % •»

:# z '> M J. ^ ^ T i^ ^ ^m ^ C •i^ M ^ ^- ^ 6 1: ^ >

ic b

^ ^ :ji ^ ? U G ^ M X J^ iE ^ a

ri h i: ijx J-^ Wl'W^. ^ ^l ^.i:mKi ° « ^*'î:

> •^'imjpy ^l'i^( c' ^t ^^^

I:- M^^T ^!^; 11: 3C,': T ^ af- < ^^ ^TÂi1 rta.'î}> A^-

^ :Sli^-'* •^ 1T. ^<? > ^*' M' 1:.0 m. ii>^- ^'^m ®

^) \r t ^^;° ^3

.—.A. f??n''- J. ^ m 5^?: c ^l-^^

\i fft- wim'i L

'

T' Ml :^.1^;2: C If ^f' ri^•^t Kl^m IX +c, CD m A. h 0) wmj;^l

i % w' ^' ar ii> T ^'-

* ist t Tr h ^" ^, '^-;6>'' ^. a m^^5 h ^:^ mi

m-'M'^'ii ^ i)^ :kl ^ '^n Jb u ^* h .A-

< i3 ^^ ^ c. h A. ^ 6 i^J i^>

^f^-'">

•^ ft^^«^m! ^1^•^ 1" M' Â, î::X?: ^!! g5\^r »<

^K^ A. ^n ^ • m;. -I? (i Û^ t:>"'X AI-iC * T- kX ^-^^•:fS'.J;&> 1:

.1-7.^ •^ 7r:i', :^l\ \ Pi 4-

tAt U'-'Wl M? L li'J*

li =¥^ i^ *f«? L A. ^-"-T-.! tt';m < f?) h-'

7 ^ *-:«:•* A?^^% ^ fi b pq^y- teft'^ •^t:

i" ^^'CT) ^5? nn >-> T rrr

'0 -^?.3^j i)^' 6 6 ^y Ii1!5 a'- d iS'^ "^ »W1: fcit^

ii <&^fc^ T- ^-.^, C ii> h }^- *

f^! h^ ^::^* i> yj> t ^M fiiH-« \mm e ill.^

^v M*" i}> <*m •e I." w.'^x

B^J T-•

m tk


DAI GO-JU-SHI.-HeIWA NARU MuRA. Wagamura ni wa ko-su sam-byaku, jinko sen-shi-hyaku yo ari. Zenson nogyo womotte seikei wo tatsu. Mura no zaisan-ka ni kangyo ni nesshin naru hito ari,

mizukara sakinjite kosaku, yosan, yokei, yogyo to no mohan wo shimeseshi

wo motte, kinnen sakumotsu no kairyo mo deki, mata kuwa wo ue, kaiko woyashino mono oku, niwatori wo kawa-zaru ie nashi. Izure no ie nite motamago wo ureba, sono daikin nite ichi-nen-ju mochiuru shio, shoyu woko ni amari ari. Ike ni wa taitei koi, funa to wo yashinaite, ni-nen-goto ni kore

wo uru ni, sono ri sukunakara-zu. Mata bakkan sanada wo ami, hana-

mushiro wo oru koto okonaware, (Ah, 54, 2—432, 200) ju-ni-san-sai no

shojo mo te wo munashQ suru mononaki ni itareri. Sareba(l) zenson sukoburu

yutaka ni shite, mina sono kagyo wo tanoshimeri. Mura-yakuba to gakko to

wa ai-narabite mura no chuo ni ari. Soncho wa mura no kyuka ni umare,

kiwamete shinsetsu kohei naru hito nareba, fukaku sommin ni keiai serare,

CI) Sareba, see p. xxi.

:a6 JAPANESE READING FOR BEGINNERS.

li' f) ^ ^ 3t- §g ^ ^ m r.'.i < <£ c 'i- mm >

'L ^ A. ^ ^r- m î? # ^r^ :^ L ^ ^ it acm ;5 m ^ ^ ilj: a> ° (-

m a' ^ ^ (. CO 0) M i: i)^ M n Sf JIH^ C n ^\x m ^ c ^ u ^ ^n * C T 1^ tVi s & '}h'

m T j& m >iji m n ^ W '•

i: L ^ h ur M L m # ^l k \i # A ^ ^ -^ m mm ^ 1z ;S h M 7{< -r t$ Mlj tl: ^n fx mu h 1z (i ^< -r i"^ S w" ^ ^ ^ t < )& ^K J.

o. u L —

,

^ ^ U

If

L ^ ,s ^ ftii * m ^3t- ^ b £ yc- ^ c b T ^ J. ji^ O) /-fe ri iz

A.. \zo (D fis ^ '^ L ;t ^ .c- •^ It ^- ^ X

t }ik ^ (7) ^N. h d ^ ^^ ;? i: M ?> A ^

X m l~ ^ m T »^ t^ < ^ ^ :* { - —

M •y- wt (T) n » # cb ^ b»

5a ^ ^î^" L 1^

^ b m A^ ^ ^ ^ b L ^ m- :g :S X %^.

L o L Ji fi* ^ C »5 T \ n li ^ ^ ^ ^

«1z c «

it T ^ t 1 S ^ g^ m n ^ r«i

nl^ n 1 ^^ *n ^ (c ^ I ^ J. m m

T o h L it^ ^f ^1 k m% fill < ^ c ^ MT0tm > T •^

i: ^1^ ^t m'mm ^r ^. L ^ ^-^ L a:rm^- ^ m"- < 3 %' /jail' Mi^ -r t^ Âm \i T il"t'" fz mim. iM Ml flit ^ Ml Mt ^ ^ liv (D m * -©* ^ ° (r

mv T' ^.^^^^ L i3> M^ i: ^ M^ ?m c- K0 - ^v ^

li U «/^ ^ 1z ^^/f^lf. ^ 3 h K T ?M^ ^

^^! j[£r fill?. t- Mt ^^m \- îM {ii.'i

> C 3 ^"- h' \l

71 T L I^T»

/:• ^ c ITCi' \X' C T- m'^l L k ^î 2. ° T- mz ^M i ^ t —

,

c^ c i> ^ i: T ^ K-* • U' iz

A, ^ h (?):^'^ ^ •^r*?

o ^r ri :ir^ .ii>^ T- >i^ A?T(3 i:

o1 ^! f^l «— O t3 m^^ -^ ^ m ^

'ftk'^^^ T" *

T v:^^!? :^ K-p ^ T Jl t ° mi L <'-' ^"^0 ^ 3)-•'-

^:' ^^ iio C7)' mt ^ »i ^ tJlm X >

^?tt'^ *f: o i-f^^ L njjr :S^' T- ^.im ;&> ^ f?A L tfb 25^0 (i i\^m -c il^^

L'* f2 L iCi/i, ^ 'x Â ^ \ ^ ^lm h \k% * î?>

fs (I ;^ T T-"" ;& ^ #^ SJ> o w X m^' ^tmi:ni^<^ J:

>

>

in*

(i

0) O

u^ *» ik^-mz


(Us, 52, 2—442, 200) iku-tabi no kaisen ni mo tsune ni senkyo serarete, ni-ju

yo nen-kan kinzoku seri. Kocho mo chakujitsu onko naru hito ni shite, seito

wo aisuru koto ko no gotoku, seito mo mata kocho wo shito koto fubo no

gotoshi. Sono ta no kyoin mo kocho wo.mohan to shite, shokumu ni benrei

suru ga yue ni, jido wa mina yoku kore ni natsukite gakko wo omo kokoro

atsuku, sotsugyo-go mo nao gakko no mon ni shutsunyu suru wo tanoshimi to

seri. Sonkai giin mo zenson itchi shite kore wo senkyo shi tagai ni kyoso suru

ga gotoki koto sara ni nashi. Sonkai nite sompi wo gisuru ni mo, taitei gen-an

wo kaketsu suru wo tsune to su. Aru toshi bofuu no tame ni fusaku narishi

koto ari, sono yoku-nen gakkd no keihi wo gisuru ni atari, sonkai nite wasono yosan no fusoku naru beki wo ureete kore wo z5ka sen to seshi ni, soncho

wa, ' Fusaku no nochi nareba narubeku keihi wo setsuyaku shitashi, to no

kocho no iken ni yorite yosan wo hensei shitaru nari." To setsumei shitareba,

saraba^2) tote, gen-an no mama ni ketsugi seri. Kochi seiri wa kenka shoson


1z ^ i: i: ^<; ^ ^ ^ ^X R < 7^ ffl {1^ ^-

h L ;o.\ m a ^ ^ -t> ^ 1^ * HT li tf ^m T m ^ # f^ L m h o S — i^ ^ ^ U i:

ri%

iifc 'NT i^ ;n»

t^ w n 7<^^ ;^- 4^ ^ B3 ft :i

L-^

L ^ i: K k ^ ^ 2. ?:i: # j£ * ô + ^f

OIt ^ ^ # it ^ # ^ î ^& %

^ li W o — ^ h ^ i?& t' W i: b i!e jsJc

3^ ri ^ ^ " ^ M (i ° 1^ 3g * • -tir

* ii ^ k- ^ 3^ * i: ^^ s a l^^ n # ^

/r iX»

c: #] ^ ^ ift it :£ b ^ 7K °— > -^jf i^ ÎJ ^ • t> ° f^ ^ ;t

A — m. ^ T ^ — > A a: T X ^ i:

(7) U CD h>

af ^ ^ ;fj (i^ ^ r î: !i: 13JE a % o — i^ m ^ i^ ^ < ^ L L ()

P — w -^ # X -f ^ ^ ^ î: # S^ T^ ^ ^ m ^ ^ L ^ 51 ^ ^ eg T j^

m <?* J S • a i: * # ^ 35: *

L m ;^ ^ ^'filT' -^ a 6U M # A L + 7jc ac

iz ^r i: j: 7j: ^! ^f ^ o ft?.0 < ;^^fflng^^J!mi5 L Mk. î: \X ^y i^ L fz ^1 > HXÎi ;&? gJlt>'' T ^^ ^ m ffl^ L «^^ o jtt-^f^f^^^tfrn:ri

>i}> /:• Sa. u \

^'> P3 1- ra 1.rs: IX m^k mia'':tl

i» H'- Jtfc"- ^ u 55* ^' ^-^^^J ^^ ii?-^0 w ^ ti k+i: (?) 5 ^'1 T -^x î ^"Mm^ ri * ^;i^'^ ^^ o m ^ ^'^ i}>' ^^ a T- WV^ ^ ^î^^mt #1 (D >— ^^ ^ i> Ml W^ U ^ 5 ^ iS^. L"*^'^ T- m t ^ ^ô k jfifî: g"^!: zif: •^tjt:' h i: <f tij' -c 5ft • i-^ ^^^j: ^''^r.^

°I- h > L l> ^-ij" > ^<c

Aie ° o o f^!7K^:iiAJ: i)^

I,-

fz T m^^ T iJim' T f3 ^ ti i:

CT) ^ M^ > k « ifiîtâ^ ° U ^^ 1m \+ir ^^-^. ^^ ^0 < Xf- L ® '^

mt -5 !^Lpgi-m T ^'^ mx 5I&TK7; r^f:^':i:^T

^p #^ ^t 3£^'M arî' k b {(^^ b m ^ L m^ a ^ ^-1^ lTi]i t^r i^ m^ ^ ^ * ^; 3^ 7X1tti« m 0) 0' L < K^ s^%Wiwmk s&*

L ^*" L m ^v ^^T 5 <^Â^ri''s:^.#*0i?) 7.;: ^^ :^^^? ^ i: JiJc*' fe +i:T ii&^

9

e U b ^X

ir»

9^ m L

m""


ni sakinjite chakushu shi, sakunen sude ni kore wo kansei seri. Kore ni yorite

ySsuiro no kaishu okonaware, kangai, haisui, sono yoroshiki wo ete, suiden wakanden to nari, futakesaku wo nashi uru ryoden go-ju-roku-chobu wo uru ni

itareri. Mata hiryo no kikime mo ichijirushiku, sakumotsu no hatsuiku momedachite yoku narite, mura-bito no yorokobi hitokata nara-zu. Rido no

kaishu mo mattaku nari, sonnai no omo n&ru doro wa ni-guruma, jinrikisha

wo tsuzuru ni itareri. Seinen no kifu wo yashins.i, chitoku wo migaku womokuteki to seru seinen-kai ari. Sono ichi-jigyo to shite sugi, hinoki to no

shokurin wo itonami, sono rieki wo motte gakko no kihon-kin to shi, sono

ichi-bu wo sakite isson kyodo no yueki naru hiyo ni atsuru koto to seri. Ju-

shi-go-nen no nochi ni wa sommin wa kyoiku no tame ichi-rin no shishutsu woyose-zaru ni itaru beshi. Banji kono arisama nareba is-son wa ik-ka no gotoku

wago shite, ni-ju-nen-rai imada ichi-nin no hanzaisha wo mo idashitaru tame-

shi nashi.

•^(— «f ^

-1 T ii L -T M -t^- < 1: L ^—

1

jE

CD

m

() n tt ^^ n h ^ ^ M t >

Vi m- Aff^ < s i. 1^ iDK M. 1z ^ Û —

-

n i: CD ^T

ih5^ fie

A.J:

-fflf

;2>

7i

It L (D K Pi l.^ % n 1^1 i: ^ ^ X mm y^ ^ f^ — i^ rr ii> Bg

^1: 5

> >

h»

/) A 1: ^' m r^ /'N fc mi£ T m ^ m L a L a fir> /^ î ^\1

m ^ < b* T i

L it 'NTI^N M t^ *> ^ m » A

ts ^ L» m ^ ^ n c c. ;f^

t Â.

^ ^ 1: 1: ^.^ n :^4. _JU.

ir tL^ ^ b % I JE

E fir>i^

r«^ ^ 1^ * ^ If 1z MiC> u ^ T _w. I- h ^

^ ^ B^ ^ t jE t ^ft. ^ m2w m î:

^

'i:^•^ m •^ U

*>

m

—1 If h i> -^ m% t-^ Jt 1: it —\ ^3 !l#lm -Jz:X' PI L

¥t @i?:'. h i5^l^tt

0*7*.y- tt?:/v r iEl m .^''^

-6*r

*\ < m l^'^m JR' 5 •^^ l^ '^? r: m:T- ^tS-^ Ur f2 ^^ L h L •t

i li L W^mi 7f

iz

T J/rt

1: 1z>

9

mB'

I1z 0^'0 +a \y ;6 c .x>

i. til^ ^ mt ^ 7^^;i?^> >

m\ n f^K A" rs #* a ^ mt /u ifc^ ^'^ mm^ € C i5c:i X. M'. /:* ^ 'Ik T- 1: m -v^^t^ ^^5m ^ (

T '^T ^:^ T- >t^^m rj^:^- 1:>

\^l[CD 1: 5fe50' t

lî ^^ m i)>\,^t.

i-^- L fZ? :»:A5L-17)

T?\s m.;it^ \x ?' ^^ T T 0^ T ^" mz;;^>

X L i!>>

l^ L Ir«

^ m. tt: ^

>pttl

^' n 3-< ijî« mi.

1: î i^ 'Tflft

ti_i^%/^>< ^ -tt <£ fe

^^ u' fe aEV iz ^%n m >t>= 3 h .il-r i: ^ ^t if JEI\i^ (D t^^

t ^* 1f^- ri I- it' ^tT- m i^;^ Wt' 1^1 \y «

-^f.^

-^ ^* i^ t T ii T- ^dj wl'->

b r«i^Z^' JE5 a- ;^-

iz'- Iw" ^? î

^1 fi».?' b

\-'''i:.t v» ^


DAI GO-JU-GO.—KUMAO MaRU. Yoshino no Cho

no koro Akamatsu Mitsunori, Kusunoki Masanori to Settsu no Sumiyoshi ni

tatakaite, san-zan ni uchi-yaburaretari (Ar, 54, 75—432, 223, 300). Kono

toki uchijini seru Uno Rokuro no is-shi ni Kumao to iu mono ari, ichi-nichi

Mitsunori ni mukaite, " Masanori wa shukun no teki nite, waga tame ni mochichi no ada nari. Ika ni mo shite uchitori m5su beshi. Kore yori o itoma

tamavvari, Kawachi ni yukite Masanori ni tsukaen. Imada osanakereba, teki

mo kokoro wo yurusu beku, tatoi yojin kibishiku tomo, nagaki aida ni wa kana-

razu uchitoru beki ori ni deo beshi." To namida wo nagashite iu. Mitsunori,

" Osanaki mi wo tada hitori teki-koku e yaran mo kokoromotonashi. Mata ware

ni kawarite uchijini shitaru Rokuro no katami to mo omo mono wo." Tote,

kataku todomeshi ga. " Toshi chojite wa teki mo chikazuke mosu-maji.

n m »: i£^' ts L ^ tf

1^ ^ ^ ^- b * ^ -vJc ^ î i* T ~i> n

a %^ () J> < T <f: -c c ^ ^ •r 3E f2> ? L i:

iWt dt T r^ "^ \ d ""^

m *n 1 m^ fsr f ^

*i^ P»1 tf IE b-^^ ^ S^ m

i> U >b :)& -^ t> l- \1 () b

\ ih> :^^ 7C ^ ir JE U # ^ i: X7K iX < -^ * ^ M ^ ic SI z.

(D*

<£ <^ E ^ ^ T i^ ^~*I Bf- jE T ^ e (: ? :*: (i:

<^ m >

5 JE; n ?' # >

f>p> i^ \z a /'^ ^ ^ b^'

13}}i^ -r -g- i}> T S 3fe. ^ 615 ^ T L m R

<'-** * v^ ^ -

.t.•» ^ tt' ir

;5 II i)^ n ^ M ^ x; ^ ZI J: t-\i ^ < ir .c- î: ^ u ^ >

>i§ m ^ ^^ m ^ ^ m m

>

jE f) m i^ m m T /v

m > ^ P! -it jtii ffi>—1 ^ T

li i^ m K X k fpf () ^'It ft b A (D m ^ K ;!3^

mi J^ ^ f:* f: y- i£ ^m^^ 'W^;^f: ^1 *| il'

: _^ ^ 1i¥. 12 T —1> m

B^'t^'•^y ' ^Nw l^ T T- T^ ?:-^?>'2: '^' 3E^

>k L \z

\X ±' X 1z T '^^t m\i ^^1 ^"^'^

(J: rfir ix i^ ^/3

m^-e » ^ ;î ^^^'' Tô J> T- m^ c U f)

it ^ Z: .St: ^^ ^ iEtv ;!)> «g? ^ ^' <" .#^ ^ \z X6 -3 6 x! ^ .,^ nv'm^,0 * iz 1; ^ z

7K5 t: mi \x L- î- "^ L ^l-R^ ^f; ^^: T- is ^-f)^ ^ m^. a' 2. ^ L

5 f L ^

^' jE? f^^ 5 ^l X^ '^ aE'\A.*' ?' f?'" f#^M: ri # T-

'J iW^ ' c I-_i^^/'^< ff" i)^

^* \ ?*

T- Bfî::«

^ ^P^ ts^:^^ )3t \^

* ai^'^^ t ^-c^^t^?0 T f2 ^' M tmi L n 0h

1

9 ^ ^^0

•9^^ ^r ' I '\^' •r

3EV-L h :^^ ;ir mi.#.^ '7}\ -t'

ri ^? ^ c 2) ^t« "£\

*M:^? ' ^^ b .£','M'. m)

£^0 jEmi ^ /T^ 1^"^ ^""^ ^ 7c;;^' •'^

A^C'. 1Z m;'o T ?„ Hi- i)> -r ?5^- ^ T1: ° \x T 1 m iz 1r^

^/ 'It 3 lil^ m^ it!l '!ffii ^'' b >o»

'm •5^ 1"]^ -î- T' 1:

f2 ^(• «(: ?'^.^0

() A^' It;-


Osanaki toki ni mairite koso/'W To, shikiri ni nozomeba, chikara oyoba-zu," SarabaC^) kore nite hon-i wo togeyo." Tote, tsune ni mi wo hanasa-zarishi

meito wo ataete yukashimetari (Ak, 66, 75—452, 223, 300). Kumao tadachi

ni Kawachi ni yukite, Akasaka-jo no hotori ni tatazumu. Masanori no shin

Hyogonosuke Tadamoto ayashimite, " Nani-mono zo.f"' To toeba, " Akamatsu

Mitsunori no shin Uno RokurS no ko nari. Sumiyoshi no tatakai ni chichi no

uchijini shitaru nochi, ichi-zoku no mono ryochi wo ubaite, ware wo oi-idashitari.

Mitsunori to kokoro wo awasete no koto tote, ikan to mo shi-gatakereba,

Butsumon ni irite chichi no ato wo toburawan tote, kaku shokoku wo meguri-

aruku nari." To koto. Tadamoto awaremite, ono ga ie ni tsure-kaeri, sama-

zama ni itawarite, kaku to Masanori ni tsuguru ni, Masanori wa nasake-

bukaki bushi nareba, yobi-idashite meshitsukaitari. Tsuki-hi wa nagaruru

mizu no gotoku, Kumao ju-go-sai ni narinu. Masanori wa Kawachi nite

CO The sentence is elliptical.


m 5 m L tt ^ b m ^ tf ^ m It m jE

i IE ^ 0) X T m X HE a S' t- b j: m ° £ ^^ ^ 7^^ m n a 0) .S ct b »t- ri < ti li

^ m L k fz\

.^. C f) k ^ i: b <> -T 'M

^ Ifo Ji h n ^ Mi jli _b H .s X ¥ M ^

^ X s X ^ M \

IX

a tf ^ o \ a U1z -^ Ji \x -r e ^ b T '^ ftg i!c Th in t-

•% n i}> iz T LIP

ffl

/h5^

jE

%

ib 3£ UP 50 Mî> M :^ 73 2' n (i M: 7j: 1z ^ ^ ilil

CO i: m ^ n ^ U J£ f) h ? -fc ?j: kf|^ L k o > h n y- — >

i: i_ I^ \y m^ f2 h )&^ 6^ ^<

^ m :7C« ^ n -^

fr ^ \d' i: L ^ 7C ii!> ^ ^ m JE jE ri a- ^BJ ^' X ^ ^

o m 'df m •i> il m b L^ ^t^ L_° U k M m JR

-^ m J: (i k i LT h ^ t^ J> m m E t' L Lf m Vi l^ X iz

-^. pg a^ < ^t- f}^ w -y- X < 1z X S iti

^ -N n ->c U IS. .n r ^ m i*X l£ <^

(

tt i*

\x \xo

1: ^ a a ^. {: ^ b >^ ^ ?* ^

s " ^ jE E m > A o1^ ^n

\4i& ()

-»

tg< 1 ^^ L \y ^t o mi 5â: t^ ^ ^'t'0^ ?'i: mi ElS jEI h X X mx T iv ^? ^' t- () i: S**^ 3E^'«a ^^^'U il!W \x

>{J :&^' 9

>—1 .c,.^ U < o I'i li

^J!(i I- ^ 1z•% m .©^ ^ ^ ^«C^ o o f2 1 «

m. w.:

° m^> € -m o u i§;^ Jt* 0^.at

, ^ ^t ° ^^ h"^7 1^* mil

<TS»6"C ^ \ mx iX tf fi l>>

li XA. T ti u L L î (i t o X tg< ^^ miX -^ t'

«iz T K ^. T fz

>a'i: t> IVm ?^5 mi

^ € :^l'7J^'\f tr IX /rlM2

<

izo

:^^' ID^ T- X li * k1z b ^1[CO'' n o ^' i ^t EH'- h ^ ^x -b^ m^.iC>: L ^ o ^' ml H"-

» I,'

/h- h 1z ^^fsiA ?' ^^

0*12 ^ ;^^ I ^> '?'• m; ^X!"\ ^ 3 I- X

4'l=.0 t/ {:>

tii^ XZ /)tf> ^ ^' %\ 5tl'. Z ^ T- ^ D

k /r T ^•^->! M' m^ fe" JRt lEI mi h jEI ^3 •5- ^tTiL_° 'm ^ L X f) m^-' ^^ •t> i)> ^^ S A. Liiji* if Sîl J&^ h i î 11,1 L n' X > ^^ o

i)^ 1z

\1 w ^ tt W: o u L T ^'^ ou jEIW l^ c. \y

T i> /:' ^ J.*'^m\ f2 :m^ ^'î^ im iz J:

oL_ th

-^ iô ;6- Bedm it ^ ^ I- IX i

(

2: -z'

^\ » 0* i)^ a i^L 1z j^h o < I- hli ri m U€ i_

o '»

T ii« O \

ti^ i^ a ^ m > ^ 'C*

iEl m %

•^


ryochi wo ataen to shitaredomo, Kumao wa, ' Nan no senko mo nakereba."

Tote uke-zariki. Akuru toshi wa Rokuro no shichi-kaiki nari. lyo-iyo kijitsu

ni narite, Kumao kon-ya koso Masanori wo utame (At, 43, a, c—405, 500) to

hitori kokoro ni omoi-sadametaru ni, Masanori wa kaku to mo shira-zu,

" Kyo wa kichinichi nari ; gembuku seyo." Tote, motodori wo agete,

\A'^ada Kojiro Masahiro to nanorase, (Ar, 60, 2—462, 200) Tenno yori tama-

warishi gusoku ichi-ryo wo tori-idashite ato. Kumao on ni kanjite namida

seki ae-zu. Yo ni irite, utsu beki wa ima nari to, kokoro wo torinaosedomo,

toshi-goro no on-ai, koto ni wa kyo no gembuku no koto to omoi-tsuzukete wa,

ika de ka utaru beki (At, 56, 12, b—433, 301, 110). Iku-tabi ka omoi-nao-

shite utan to suredomo, sukoshi mo utago kokoro naki Masanori no sama womite wa, katana no tsuka ni te wo kaku beki yo mo nashi. Omowa-zu o-goe

wo agete naki-sakebinu (Ab, 50—213, 300). Masanori odorokite, " Ika ni

shitaru (Us, 78, b— 221, 110) zo ? " To toeba, Kumao nenrai tsutsumitaru ko-

n\ -r .-T 5g ^ n A 3t m. H X c.

it m i m ;ii'^ ^^ L i5 ^ b (D O î: M ^

CO 1z c 'J'M m a "5t T 71 X ii> i)^ «

m o ^ P. m - .c- fj f^ i: W c. ^ 6^ rii . P 1^ ^ iig

•'N^ i i X ^ ^ 1f)^ m -P (I — + if> ^ iz \ ri h X ^\i z 3i. ^t P^ F^ ;5 h \z b if m if ^ ^

o 2- m - ^^ y^N ^ 7J JE > ^' i)^ X if ^fi M i£ ?|-v i"

P5 ^ C ^ IF. b -y- i^ tî:X 1^1 i)^ ^ l^ # 1 J i^

\x m ^ ^ t- ^"^

!K \) h fi i> T M- m ^ ^ ii ^L ii fi ;(>> ^

Hi •'

(f b n f o ^ •-

<o

i}> It 3) E^ ^ 5 ^t if

]tb {t *!) ^

'i:^

m 'x' ^ ^

^^ "^ I

1^^^jE C \

i: rs T0) f) to ° T- ^ # n J^ ^ *

^^ o -it 5' ^^ •^ h J^' A 77i: Itb -

Ik^v 'X >^ ^

^f CD fa^ m T i)^ if u m-^ # 0) ^ ^ > ^ <

o

L ^ ^ ^ ») X if i L

ffi^ -r i. ^ jg'^ i?^-:. 51^ A^'^^JIX' iz T Gjlb^ ^^ ^ m^m ° m? L ^'^ "Sf O o U K^'-0) f2 i: m

/!fs: (i * it" T 7j?:t f)> ^ !«

m^ ^l' Ml ^ -^^ .n^^ H^ ftl T-'^- ftp? i *=» 4)

^ ^r .

^-{:off ^=^0^ '\ ± ic ;b -X ^ i

i)^ (^ +i: c ~%•t-

h ^T' 1z ^ ^j: if X 2' -^^ /)

l^ S' asi^f ^^^'m i: b bf 1,^ 3 c. '/^%iz^ K»

^'^ -r^^'^ y\ C ,-r.

IE-* b i)^ L 1 \t

ft*^' ^ (i: «^ pg^ i a 7 lEl^ -^ T if hX^ c i)^

Â-j^. Â';^> mi ^^n. m^'.mî în L ^

a m^ b fi~- J.T5

'v^' ^ m:- i)^ m ^^ ^^ ^2 ^!K% fik ^> -^^ (J ^ 6 m'-^ ^ O o *^^ ^>

L I- i}> 1: ^> tti^;^^ t:f i Wix tÂ T K-"/i<

oI- *

^:) ^?' ^.i: h ^ ^'^ o'^ '^ XV ;^ î^t°Jth"- T to^^^

it^j:i)^ ^-P'' ^t m^' iz ? a '2^^^ -e- i*

(D ^ o o ^x -m^ o ^'^T ^^.m 1Z t-

^l o -^ 3t^ iz ri ^\ fz îiVii H)^ A?oi:

oPal^ if l^ T o

jEI ^-^ tt' jb >^(-T^t it'~ J^^ l^ i* ^T ;&^ 1^^:^?; !i \t

*

^t o:> i. I&^ J> t^ b 7 i:^;{;> D KJi?:L c o L n i:«^^

e> if T T <> >


koro no uchi wo uchiakete, Ima wa mizukara shinuru yori hoka nashi."

Tote, katana wo tori-naoshite, hara kaki-kiran to su. I-awasetaru hitobito

namida ni kure nagara, ' Nani tote inochi wo sutsuru ni oyobu beki.'' (Ab,

12, b, c— 301, 110). To, totteO'^) osaete ugokase-zu, Kumao ima wa senkata

naku, sono katana nite motodori wo kiri-hanachi, sate Ojoin ni irite so to nari,

Masanori yori tamawaritaru na no Masahiro wo sono mama ni Shokan Koshi

to nanoreri. Kakute Mitsunori no ataetaru katana ni wa koto no yoshi wokaki-soete okuri-kaeshi, kokoro no kawaru koto mo aru beki ka tote, sono

nochi wa ichi-do mo in no mongai e wa ide-zariki to zo.

DAI GO-JU-ROKU.-Gako no Kushin. Sen-

shu Sakai ni Ikkokuji to iu tera ari. Sono zashiki no hito-ma no sugi-do ni hi-

noki ip-pon wo egaki, ta no hito-ma no fusuma ni tsuru ni-ju-go-wa bakari

egakeri. Kono e no dekitaru yurai koso omoshirokere (x 31, a— 500). Kono

e wo kakeru gako hisashiku kono tera ni kishoku shite arishi ga, nani hitotsu

C3^ Totte, colloquial form.

ir ^ m i: "C j^ L m —\—

'C i^ M. 4' c> 6^ T> ^ ill- i:

> «^^ mi ^. k 5 i5£

Vb ;j5(: X ^ ^

^^ U ^ t& /J- u 1: (i tE a Î&

-t>•%

L l>

^ s L ^ ^CO f^ h M i^ M i^ i: ;6 -^ T L

L X ^ W.L

ft ffi L *^ 55: ^ ^N cJ) A H# ^^ A>

1z .a ^\ eni # i)> # ^ /v ^ L ^j: ^6 ^^ T

0) C7)\

X If

X^k ft i:

X1:

^m

ri i:>

11^

n

m r«i

T-

m

H

m L f}^ b tf>

rni 1z

b 1^

t

o

1:

T

b

mL

b

X

1)

>

J®

L5(7)

b

<

<

K 73^ n h!_ ;!)^'

<i: ^ i^ ^. 7j: :^ i ill-

i: y c o ^ L T ^ -^ •^ b :^ S i^ ^r^f

L O 11 *5 5 ^ •a- li: X ^ i) L )Q

T ^ ft tf ^ U tZ> ^ >b *> n T m ^

> M ^ -t> ^ ^ ^ ^ ids «tii it ^ — 1: B

n i%o

A. m < 1: y- X —

*

T- k ^ ^ -a m

i 1^ i^l"T- T m L lî^— 1:

• is I- is ^ G-^' X> mi .c-^ {:

« > ^^ 1z ^.l^

^'î^j:'^? M^ ^^^^T ^l m'

^^n B^ U'' ^^.^f^ • S) /]-- mi' 1: ^1 ^^:c;^ i^ b L > L 1Z^^M (-- ^1: O OJ ft!

'

X' ^:^wx m:7j: (D 1: X iS^: T i3>

1 Xi v_ W'T ^î}> h :^^ li -t' ? X n ^ B#| 'K»

1z ij> t ^^ >

m''^^ #*'A 6 i^ a S?r:^z«mm /:' ^j: i)^ 0) w^ 1z I- c: i3^ h A^ X; k i.

c mi ii ;<)> ^ <l"t0 t> T 1: ^ m' b c fC mrh K .a;;

c. J^ mi\J^' >Ji*^'^^n' fft 0. ^ i" rroj\1z a*

Z> im o w-' ^' 'f w X?. tf ^^'ii ^ -y- *> }i>

n\'- T mr » ^w- ^4: t ^ m'. A. h i: T m <

^^v »-r P?^; T ^^ ^ ^ L -y-

fflf fr^ b> _» m ^

. X ^' o ^^2:t;w^T ^^ b I- /v ;&> ii ^ -6 a.li i

i)> fi^ ^ c 5:2^ ^ L_ m. ! ^ ^* -5-^•J^ U Tj]-* ^

^l^' ii> ^ 5 #*^n ^ î: ^ X: i^ I /u C7) ^^^ ri

H.!^ C^ ^ T' ^ ? l" I- L^ 't l^ X >flOi m'' L <

T- t3 0''' ib ^^^ l^ ^ T- J^ m K^:r^L'im ^ 7;\

%m^' ;!) -^ L^ C K'• X k l^ -X' ^- a"- r: L Wimm:^ c o T t fi^^ .^.^' \

kh» ±: 'X :^.iX

.1- X tr B';-

M* H^:^;il> 5 U'^ >6^ X ^^: b U «f &^ .!,• -^^ iS5

^ o If T'Ki ^ i^^ Ml-*'. (i X; \

b (/; ^ ^*' S^t: t ^ ^' %\^1:ii

.1^' c i5t 1:,ô ^ < 1Z k Mr

X


egaku koto mo naku, mai-nichi asobi-kurashite san-nen wo hetari. Juji wa ko-

koroe-nu koto ni omoite, aru toki gako ni mukai, 'Kimi wa gaka to shite ikka wonaseru hito naru ni, san-nen no aida imada ichi-do mo gahitsu wo tori tamaishi

koto nashi. Ware ishoku no hi wo ito ni ara-zaredomo, izuko e nari tomo

idete asobi tamae (Ah, 5b— 510). Guso mo shoy5 arite Kyo e nobori, ichi-ni-

nen zaikyo sen mo hakari-gatashi." To ieba, gako, " So wa ito nagori-oshiki

koto nari. Saraba(l) nenrai no shaon ni nani ka kakite mairasu beshi " (Ar,

70, 16, c—463, 303, 320). Tote kokoro-gamae seshi yo narishi ga, mata fude

mo tora-de shi-go-nichi sugitari. Aru yo kozo juji no i-ma ni kitarite, " Ka-

shiko ni yukite, kano eshi no arisama wo mi tamae " (Ah, 5b, c— 510). Tosasayaku ni, yukite ukagaeba, shoji ni mi wo yosete sama-zama ni sugata wokae tsutsu ne-oki suru sama nari. Samatage sen mo kokoro-nashi to omoite,

sono mama ne-ma ni kaereri. Yoku-jitsu gako no socho ni oki-idete egakeru

wo mireba, mina fushitaru tsuru nari. Hissei hibon ni shite, tansei no my5 iu

(^) Saraba, see p. xxi.

i^ -j^ mi ^m i:

^ miz b* o

L m

tt b ^ i: 3j

m A> m M L Th S^ (7) T Ti: T , ^ ^ 5ic

* >*5c f) 6^

^>

/:* m c/2

T'U 1^— ^^ (i ^\. ;&^*

y^ ^^v fih h :^^

h Mi ;&> i)> A.

1z :* tD^ ^ i'

\-y- t-

l^

^'în

^' ^> m <:>

c^ m ^\i^ #

^ ^^ ir _0 ^N.

P3 ^ '• ^' L•» i- -^ a -

1-- ta^ v_

X ^ Btli \i¥ ;£

s — ^ ^ ^6^ ^ i^ c?) ^n

51 ^ ct^'

jpj

S:

,^ ^

1

o

Lo

1_

bo

Pi:

X

a n ^

^

ft mX oc PA

6N t2

7j:

m ^

* ft L

° L

§i m +

^ tt LT T

T

li

<

ft

^

bo

9

It

J^ J^

<

o

<

t ^

;i .1' -^-

iz m ôj ;i 1z

mÔ I-I-

L

W b

o o

t -r

^ o

I-

W1

-^^0 1^°

W^. e C ^^;&>^ l^ 11 i}>

:&^ f;: Tz -f^t =*/-r i<t«

a X OJ #^.

1Z 1Z T- x^

i: ^*

T ;^

Us 6N

t>*

1z b

mi *

L ^T

55"/- ^ (i ^'

^'' 1^ t^ ^

i^ T /?^

335^ r: }i i:

i^ ;£ ^

^?(i3-k*

3

o

<

T-

^?-

li

T-

h


bekara-zu. Kakute tsugi no yo wa ika ni to ukago ni, mae no gotoku yomo-

sugara ine-zu shite, ashita wa kaku egakan nado hitori-goto ii itari. Juji washira-nu kao shite sugoseshi ni, toka amari ni shite tsuru ni-ju-shi-go-wa wo

egakeri. Sono nochi mata yo fukete ukagai miru ni, kondo wa hiji wo hari,

ashi wo nobe, te wo kuchi ni atete, nao mo tsuru no fushitaru sama wo naseri.

Yo akete nochi, juji gako ni mukaite, ' Kyo kaki tamawan tsuru no sugata wa

kayo naru beshi." To, yachu nozoki-mitaru sugata wo shite misuru ni, eshi

wa odorokite, " Waga egakan to omoi-kamaeshi koto wo ika ni shite shiri

tamaeru ka ? " To to. So wa saku-ya nozoki-mite shiritari." To ieba,

eshi sore yori ato no ni-mai ni wa egaka-zu ; tada sugi-do ni hinoki ip-pon

wo egakite Togoku e shuttatsu seri. Shikaru ni(2) imada hito-tsuki mo tata-

zaru uchi, mata futatabi hikikaeshite Ikkokuji ni kaereri. Juji wa odorokite,

(2) Shikaru ni, is a conjunctional phrase.

Bra -^

w m

5Fi$ mm mm *

V

- r ^Ij

m

n. n

V

h

i/

- 7"

T

o

mm m ^

tl ^^ TMr •;! M^ ^j /

m ^ M

i)^

i/

:;

+

/v T '^^ J<

1^

^ T f

'

T ^ #T- t2 iM

JO

if

lil (-

\z ^^

Br L

o

a-

.BL.

^.m.

m <

I.*. ca A,

o

-- 1z

X (D

o rr*

f) i:

miz c>

" A?

±1: mi ^'

iz fe^ill'

mi ° ^

-9 (?) ^

L * SL*

() m?-x

5T -^

-'i b

-\ "»

%\\% I

T T

T- 1Z^« C/J)

1z t

b^

T ^

J:

T- I-

miz

\z mi

^\

T i:


" Togoku e yuki tam5 to kikishi ni, futatabi kaeri-kitarareshi (Ar, 54, 63, c

—

432, 241, 120) wa nani yue zo?" To toeba, gako : "Saki ni egakitaru hinoki

no eda ni hito-eda tara-nu tokoro ari ; ki ni kakarishi ga, Togoku e kudaru

michisugara, Kakone sanchu nice yoki edaburi no hinoki wo mite, sono i woerareba, kore wo kaki-soen tote, waza-waza kaeri-kitaritaru nari." Tote, hito-

eda wo kakisoe, wakare wo tsugete ide-sareri to nan.C*^)

DAI GO-JU-SHICHI.-Shokatsu Komei.Shina no mukashi Go-kan no sue tenka asa no gotoku midarete, eiyu shi-ho

ni okoreri. Ryu Bi wa Kan-Cho no matsuryu, eimei ni shite, taishi ari. Kan-Cho no fukk5 wo hakari, shikiri ni kenshi wo motomu. Kono toki Shokatsu

Komei to iu hito ari ; minkan ni arite kosaku wo koto to seshi ga saimei yo

ni kakure (Er, 2b—210) nakereba Ryu Bi wa mi-tabi made mo sono iori wotoi, tsui ni mukaete jushin to seri. Ryu Bi fukaku Komei ni shinrai shi, ichi-

ichi sono gen wo mochiishikaba, Kan U, Cho Hi ra no shosho kore wo yoro-

(^) Nan is an emphatic particle about equivalent to zo.

— m •fe ^ ^ —1 :7 ^ ; rr b iMK |ffi i- 7X •T

Hfi ? ?L 3 ^ :7 ES :t :/ > 5 > 7 ?L 'i»' Jj r V

m n m O1 'ift

o T ^ >•%•\^Z v' ig M nJl y /"^ y

V ') ^ b fc ii ">» i^% ^ r — 7 > ^ o jf T

m ^ H ^« X 7- IX ^ ^ ;^ ii i/ t'l

1

Mum % !^ ^^ :^ 5t- ^ ^ 5L / 7 >fi h ;^

? f ^ — / ::(J h M nil— ;^ A =. o y >

—1

± m -T-'7 S ^ — -9 J5^ 7 * -^

O5S:

^ 5 ^ y — ^ fc 3 3? %^

T 7 'N. 3 M /

M )^ r^ i/ -> O ^ r ^» >

y-»»

?L'>- 3 fc

*ci ^S r ^ t n\ ^ nj]

_, 2S£ >b 7"

.S.> y

1

\/ 7 *9 M" ri^ 1- ^QC ^ >

?L r^ a 2* ti»3^ h 7-î*

-<>^

/»^

.' % f ^ ^ ^ njl :r ;^* O 7:^

-»%-V W ^*

5& 5'^" .H- ^ -»\ i^ ^ i- -^ m ^')^ b' T

^ :7 ?L ^ ^ y ^ m 7-enj

^ -s- ^

fc

m^

>

7^

7£5 7 ;*

^r t^ Jh 7- ^ ^ — T 7 V 7 ::» m

-fe ^ a ^ — h> i -nT Wu 7 fi^ r ^ f 7

:î)iiif ^ M\ ^ î T-— ^ 11 ^'7j: yKi u

'JS?^ ?Lf J: c' -^ ;^.^ ^» ^^ >

?Li T^ oib> —

1

l^^^fh^ 0)3::? m. ^3 c (r m; L it;'^^'

Bflj! o ^ h 5^^-: b a

I

o

[>' oftf.

> ^'' T i: ^-^ a t2 'mx h i:

mt ^ >iii^

_i,rfx ^ti ^ -5C-^ t]^' ^ m\ o L ^ ?L?

it'll.' (trt** ^^ :t^ a o ^ ?L'; ^ L m'- X b PJtJ,1r>

"3?

c^^

T âi? ±^ ^ o J: ^r* i^;^ X o •'v 1z ^\ L ^ S 9^"-

izo

ita' t2 ^\ X > oT- (?)

'Ji^'n T tll]^ ^ c îf ^' T ii- 0< \t m>^ ^R i> li

(- ^f; \1 i^ \^% ^— L t2 p.^ -t:^ T- *^ 6 T^5r ^ X « o -6 >f^' ?fe^

o ^ ffl^ T 1ô /t^

Ti* ^^ T *> ^.^ *> ily^w ^' (i l#i €

^^5&- m i:> %

T- =f- ;&> X ^<^^ K 7l^^ 1 II

ijlo ^( « ^1^. In4 ?L; h k m \ o %"- U' Xk"- 1z ii>^ 'x li* ^-^

Bjjr •O ^^ -r- m T z X,^:mW ° ^^ z> ?Lf i^^ri {i f2 L ^ y^'gjc!

î M? 6^'

#*'-' ^^ in^ ^ n«:^ L M^ î Ht^t k o 7^ W'L I«^^ 6N 9 I Ji

^r.^ \1 i:

^^^' T i. or: ii^^ T i: ^t -B-

>c. u% ^t o' Tw lit t: p L Am> ii ^ tt

i. <

• T 05 ^ ^^; rt^^^ i£

*>:<)> i


koba-zu. Bi satoshite iwakuCl) ;" Ware no Komei aru wa ataka mo uo no

mizu aru ga gotoshi. NegawakuC^^ wa futatabi iu koto nakare." To. Kore

yori shosho mata iu mono nakariki. KSmei Ryu Bi ni tsukae, idete wa gun-

shi to narite hakarigoto wo megurashi, itteC^^ wa shusho to narite matsurigoto

wo okonai, tsui ni Bi wo tasukete Shoku no kuni wo tate, tenka wo sam-bun

shite, sono ichi wo tamotashimu (At, 67, 3—453, 300). Bi hozuru ni nozomi,

koji wo Komei ni yudanete, " Waga ko moshi tasuku bekumba kore wo

tasukeyo. Moshi f usai naraba, kimi mizukara kore ni kaware " (Ar, 5b, c

—

510). To iishi ni, Komei namida wo nagashite. Shin aete shiryoku wo

tsukushi, chusetsu wo itasu beshi." To koto. Bi mata sono ko ni mukaite,

Nanji wa Komei to tomo ni koto ni shitagai, kore ni tsukoru koto chichi ni

tsukoru ga gotoku seyo." To iu. Komei kore yori yoshu wo tasuke, masu-

masu (As, 3, b—310) kokoro wo mochiite, mimpuku wo hakari, chugi wo tsu-

kushite kawara-zu. Shok-koku no Gi, Go ni-kyokoku to ai tairitsu shite, tsune

(1) Both iwaku and negawaku are verbs in the exceptional termination ku

noted on p. xxi. It is interesting to compare these two words : C^) Iwaku

does not take the postposition wa, negawaku always does ; (^) Iwaku is generally

used of the 3rd person, negawaku wa is used of the 1st ; C^) Iwaku is used as a

historical present and can generally be translated by the past tenf^ ' he said/

negawaku wa is used as a real present ' I pray.'

(2) Itte, colloquial form.

m. y * r 7/ ^- ^". nj] ^ >^ ^ 5 m. '^ -y

^L y y: vV' W ^ ^ iU^ m ?L A « — m ?L -»»

m lik"k

t' b ->» 7- ^ W oj] — \^ T< e ^ njj >

^•* i< h m ;i r * ^ m - 1^ A =f y :» -»» ±w i- r Wt ^ Al H -fe "it

j;^* Ji m ^^ H h

\(: )^ > m till m ^ V ;S^ ^ )^ ¥ -t ^ -y

j=. -9 X \/ y % _> -^h ^ :y JJc r

i/ ^-n K 7 t Jib' -^ 0/ m ri 45 V ^ ?L7 ;^ ^ STr 7 / ^ 7- eip ^ ^ i/ r ng

^ ^ /•^ ^ ^ z. i(n-^ » / •^^^

•^> ^ /

^' iX :3 ^^ ^ ^ iy ^ a i< .Si

75fe m :^

*ii b ^ ;^ 1k h / - ^*|^\

^ ^t Vf ^# M ^ n f- ^ 1^ U ^ tiE -m % 3^ 5'

i- h>

:7 )j -^ r y y :ij / I/'

M. :; V 'b W -v* W} ^L i^ ^ M yit

')

V ^ \iHl f --'»

V J^ 1/ ^ ;*

3

# Ei?

^ ^life

^ ^ 7»^

^/J^

^^

•9

y / *<? t' i/ n^ ^ > >^ ^ y c=. y Vo ^ ^ i/ ^ 1/ ^ ^ ?L ^> / # ^ > >

fl^ T? T X mf\ TîjBj:>^pt. \l T- iô .^*

?L; 0^ 1: T- S^f b u' L (i 1^? ?L^ K\'1z m:=> *:: mi ?Li (i

m? ^^ u t 6^- ^ î -r "

—1 ^

^W-5^" T- k,. e^ k mt »

a ;^r! l^ 1^! :tl (£ ^N.'m'^'^ \X ^; JiiK m^ IX ±^

mz 7i:^ l_ Jf#^ k I"* T ilfc^^^ ^t^^l U A.^ 0" fî mi m' ÎE? CD (^ ^' W. 1 m L mi I- {i f2 î L k LT- ;&> I- mi •'^ 1? itb- W-lr 1z -Ir' , —1 ^ 1 JJc* T$y ^^ t iz m''^' ° h ^ ^l 3-tr ^* 1 ^ ?L=o ^ X T ?Li ^ k $ i^ W' ^\ ^^

;i X "mzT 1^1

T

v_ ^r. 3 «^.^ Sf T i,^^ T L. ?£^

^^^ h ^1 (D \x /r 1: * T mr. Wl ^fcf T J)15? :^^/:"^ u ^ %% ^ m m' ^ k m tiH?

« ^t i:^

m' 5^J •3 ^p^ 6 ^*i (D^ {: h ^* C7)A. L :$fe^ ^^ im ^•;>- T i)^ k m Ki? T Ml^ 0*

k •j^ T- T ^l fz L° ffit :î'f ^ vS'^- m? i{fe^ 12

"MXc h 6 k ^ ^ ^ i}>

î)^ ;<J^ ^^^ :^T ^

h. h ^ m r PnÎ^ ^ U •0 -r la^

t\ ^ % 5 7 î ^x i: I- m"^ ^ m.^ 9

1z wa tk > L tz W4 iz )m ^ L c ^ >

o t mm T (J>^KXL C fz Bfe"? ^^r.

^ iV a' fiici; W^Wl 3^ T fe /v t/^

3t-* 2: m W: H m > t «

CO ii* h. l,r' k ?Li T-

/l^^ li 1: !>- * «

VOLUME IV.— THE LITERARY STYLE. 23.

ni sono seiryoku wo iji seshi wa shu to shite, Komei no chikara ni yoreri.

Komei wa Gi wo semete Shina chuo no chi wo tori, Kan-Cho wo kofuku sen

to shi, mazu nampo no ran wo tairage, tsui ni mizukara shogun wo hikiite

hokusei su. Hassuru ni nozomi, hyo wo tatematsuru. Gen-gen mina chii-

kun no shijo yori hassu. Kojin iwaku, " Suishi no hy5 wo mite naka-zarii

mono wa hito ni ara-zu." To. Komei wa chinchaku ni shite, ki ni nozomi,

hen ni ojite chibo hyakushutsu seri. Saki ni Shoku no nampo midareshi ya,C3)

Komei hakarigoto wo motte sono sho Mokaku wo torae, Shoku-gun no jin-ei

wo shimeshite, " Kono gumbi wo nan to mirnV To to. Mokaku kotaete

iwaku, '' Kaku no gotoshi to shiraba nan zo yaburen." To. Komei waraite

kore wo hanachi, futatabi tatakawashimete (Ah, 66, 81—452, 202, 200)

futatabi kore wo toro. Kaku suru koto shichi-kai ni oyobishikaba, zoku-sho

tanjite, " Ko wa tenju nari. Teki su bekara-zu." Tote, mata hansuru koto

nakariki. Sono doryo no kodai naru wo shiru beshi. Komei wa gensei ni

C3J) This ya is not dubitative, but is equal to toki ni when, as soon as.

238 JAPANESE READING FOR BECUNNERS.

^ m II V ^L t^ ^ n f ^ it V' •/L i^t

7 ^ m m . ° 7 :^ m î ^ ^^ m ii*

o y -»> b / _^ fi^ ".a J V m ^1 h ^][ff

^ ?L m w ^ m y ^ 7^ II ^ 7 asj ^V njl i? ^ ;^ \t 'y y m % r ^ .^

n y ^ y # -^ r - h \^. IX ^f s^}) IS 3; m m r \^ ^ §i # H «

5/j *«

5^ 7 ^ i£ ii / ^ I^ ^^ u ^ ?L^ X m ^ ^^'^ - :i|t -y / V f •I'Sf m

V 3; M r ^ ;* rfij ^^ b tf ~h' u i/ /

^ « ^ >1

^ ^* -"^ i/ >^ — -fe V ^ :?

± / ^l ,0 ,_/ ^ ^ y 7 ^v ^/^2^ ^ m b n b II II ^ b :t ^J -

^ j=. ->> ^ ^ >^:^'

Ji^ ° y' -9 K w^ ^ ^ - A -^ y' n ^ ° m ^ 3^

v? i/ A 1^^3^ -n ^'^ .!i y V 51: 7-

^7"

3; /

^ Wi ^n

# ?: \ # :^«

v/ ^ it ^ X ^ fl^3/

3t^ 0# :r M ^ @ E ^b J »

i- > ^ tt :7 ^

2b m'•mi: ^ ^L^ :^5;f3 ti;; T ^ ^^> ^- ^Li^l^ iff!:m•

nj:::^j ^^^:^^.ÛU^ <^ nj]??mo CO \x h CD 4fe^' #.$ 1^^^= ^ ni3j:^|^'^ ^ li ^^m ?Lfm isg;?

' % m.1^ it*' T U I- m'»?:|i

k Wil'

i: ^t iz li" L ^.m^T n (7)<,?fr*

n'0 t2 #; Wl'' t t3 1: ?:ri*^, Xh ^"

^jr«t'^;:^ #J. M^ <L H^> >5();

*^'^

•% ^ x,^ ^ ^"T mi'M\ c^ m. ^^\:M^r ,|.|l:^r -iLi

^%:0^.IH^ ir Mm\i'''C7)* _> a- ij' a li L ÎLh i'-^^:?L^ h U ^>! iz c iz T«_ ^^^.(:< n;3r:l_° ^^ ^ L ^ ^h <£ :iri

^ {: JicÛi i* f ?) mi L" i^^ ^k ^r A.'^l i-^ iz h 1^.'ji^trz J^ Wm:l y °i 1^

*^' Isj'' <^ ^

M T f3 0) t' .c|f ^k t: Tn ^^ P*^,^' » m'-¥-\'X

>

^ *:^l Mrmn'' ^ Xf:

\^ T- ^ *> ^1.* :& n^X h m. w- -e K'îrî^^^') ° ,i-

«_ {r A. i> L c^ fiiA

^ * rr\ A,

T- mt


shite, hanahada kiritsu wo omonjitari, Aru toki shogun Ba Shoku, Komei no

gunrei ni somukite taihai su. Komei Shoku no kyuko wo oshimishikado,

gunritsu wo midasan koto wo osore, namida wo furutteO) kore wo kiri, mata

mizukara seme wo hiite kurai san-to wo kudaseri to zo. Komei Gigun to tai-

jin no uchi ni shussu. Shoku no gun sono kan wo mamorite kuni ni kaeran

to su. Gi-sho Shiba Chutatsu kikite kore wo o. Shoku no gun sukoshi mosawaga-zu, hata wo kaeshi, tsuzumi wo narashite Chutatsu ni mukawan to

suru mono no gotoshi. Chutatsu aete chikazuka-zu. Toki no hito, " Shiseru

Shokatsu ikeruCS) Chutatsu wo hashirasu." To ieri. Nochi Chutatsu Komei

no jin-ei no ato wo mite, " Komei wa tenka no kisai nari." To tanjitari.

Mata Gi-gun no Shoku ni seme-irishi toki, Gi-sho wa Komei no haka womatsuri, shisotsu ni reishite, sono fukin no kusa wo kari, takigi wo kiru wokinjitari to iu.

C'O Furutte, colloquial form.

(5) Ikeru (Ak, 57—501, 100). This verb & is usually ikim (Ik) or ikeru

(Ek); exceptionally, as here, iku (Ak), This happens especially in this in-

flexion.

APPENDIX I.

List of the principal verbal and adjectival termirations.

As a riile each entry consists of

:

The verbal base (1, 2, 3, 4, 5) or adjective foundation (6) to which the

termination is added;

The termination itself

;

A number (1, 2, 3, or 5) in parenthesis which shows the syntactical

functions of the termination, viz : that it is used like Base 1, 2, 3, or 5

;

A translation, with a concrete verb, into the colloquial

;

A translation into English.

(The sign ^ before a termination means that you must take the alternative

base, if there is one.)

4+ BA (2); iku naraha', if he goes,

5 + BA (2) ; iku haro., iku to ; as, since, he goes.

5 + BA NAEI (3) ; suru kara ; it is because he does.

5 + BA TOTE (2); suru kara to itte; on the strength of having done.

4 + BAYA (3) ; ikitai ; oh, that I could go !

3 + ^BEKARA-ZARE (5) ; iku koto iva deki-nai, itte wa nara-nai ; he cannot go.

3 + ^BEKAKA-ZABEBA (2); iku koto tva deki-nai kara, itte lua nara-nai kara; as,

since, he cannot go.

3 + ^bekaba-zabedo(mo) (2) ; iku koto wa deki-nai keredomo, itte wa nara-nai

keredomo ; though he cannot go.

3 + |[bekara-zabiki (3) ; iku koto iva deki-nakatta ; he could not go, not luive

gone.

3 + [^BEKARA-ZABiSHi (1); iku koto wa deki-nakatta; that could not go, not

have gone.

3+ [^BEKABA-ZARU (1); iku koto wa deki-nai, itte iva nara-nai; that caunot go.

3 + [^BEKARA-ZARU MO (2) ; iku koto wa deki-nai keredomo, itte iva nara-nai

keredomo ; even if he cannot go.

3 + CsEKARA-zu (3); ilcu kofo iva deki-nai, itte wa nara-nai, itte wa ikc-nai

;

be cannot go.

3 + ^bekara-zu(m)ba {'2); iku koto ga deki-nai naraha; if he cannot go.

3 + [bekara-zu to iedomo (2); ikii koto ica deki-nai keredomo, itte iva nara-nai

kereh/mo ; though he cannot go.

3 4- |[BEKARA-ztJ TOMo (2) ; iku koto iva deki-nai ga, iku koto wa deki-nakvte

mo ; though, even if, he cannot go.

JAPAXF-^E llKADrSTr FOR BECJTN^TERS.

3 + [[bekariki (3); iku hazu de atta, it'e mo yol'atta ; lie should have gone.

3 + l^r.EKARiSHi (1); iku hazu de atta, itte mo yokatta \ that should have p;oue.

3 + [[bekereba (2) ; iku kara ; as, since, ho goes.

3 + ^BEKEitEDO(MO) (2) ; iku kercdomo ; though he goes.

3 + ^BEKi (1); iku (lard, ikn ko'o ga dekiru, ika-nakereha nara-nai ; that wil^

go, cau go, must go.

o + BEKU (2); iku daro, iku koto ga deki; he will go, can go.

3 -f [beku(m)ba (2); iku koto ga dekiru naraba, ika-nakereha nara-nai naraba;

if he can go, if he must go.

3 -f ^[^beku mo (2) ; iku koto ga dekite mo ; even if he cau go.

3 + j^BESiii (3); iku daro, iku koto ga dekiru, itte mo ii, ike; he will gn, cau,

mxy go, go I

:)-f[BESHi TO iedomo (2); iku daro keredomo, iku koto ga dekiru keredomo:

though he may go.

4 + DE (2) ; ika-nakute;(by) not going, (by) not having gone.

54-do(mo) (2); iku keredomo, itte mo; though he goes,

6 + G- Derived verb.

2 + iTAKEBA (2); sJiitte ita kara; as, since, he knew.

2 4- ITAEI (3) ; sMtte ita ; he knew.

24-iTARU (1); sJdtte ita; that knew.

2 + ITE (2) ; sJiitte ite ; he knew.

2 4- I-ZARIKI (3) ; sJiitie i-nakatta ; he did not know.

2 + i-ZARiSHi (1); skitte i-nakatta; that did not know.

4 + n (3); ika-nai daro, ikumai ; he will (probably) not go.

6 Jl (3) ; in a few adjectives like onaji, ji though written in kana after tlie

kan-ji, is really part of the adjective foundation ; without ^luy other

termination it is the conclusive fonn.

G + KAP.ADE (2) ;yoku nakute ; not being good.

64-KARAJl (3); yoku nai daro, yoku arumai; will (probably) not be good.

()-|-KARAN (3, 1, 2); ii daro; will (probably) be good.

() + KARA-NU (1); yoku nai; is not good.

6 + KARASinii- Derived verb.

+ KARA-ZARAN (3, 1, 2); yoku nai daro; will (probably) not be good.

6 + KAR.V-ZARASIIIM- Negative causative of adjective.

«) + KARA-ZARE (5); yoku nai yd ni; bo not good! don't be good 1

+ KARA-ZAREBA (2) yolcu nai kara ; as, since .... is not good.

T) 4- kara-zaredo,(mo) (2); yoku nai keredomo; though .... is not j^ood.

<j + KARA-ZARiia (3) ;yoku nakatta ; was not good.

VOLUME IV. THE I-ITERARY STYLE. (APPENDIX).

4- KABA-ZARISHI (!; yoku nakatta; tliat was not good.

+ KAEA-ZAiiiSHiKABA (2); yoTcu nokatta kara; as, since .... was not good.

+ KARA-ZAKU (1) ;yoku nai ; that is not good.

+ KARA-z.UiU BESHI (3) ;yoku nai daro ; will (probably) not be good.

+ KARA-ZARU 310 (2); yoku nai ga; though .... is not good.

-f KAEA-zu (3, 2) ;yoku nai, yoku nakide ; is not good.

+ kaea-zu(m)ba (2); yoku nai naraba; if .... is not good,

4- KARA-ZU SHITE (2) ;yoku nakide ; not being good.

-fKARA-zu TOMO (2); yoku nakide mo; though .... may not be good.

+ KAEE (5); a yd ni, yoku ari nasai; be good !

+ EARIKI (3) ;yokatta ; was good.

H-KARIKI TO lEDDjro (2); yokatta keredomo; though .... was good.

+ EARISHI (1); yokatta; that was good.

+ KARISHIKABA (2) ;yokatfa kara ; as, since .... was good.

+ KARiSHiKADO(3io) (2); yokatta keredomo; though .... was good.

+ KARISHI NARABA (2); yokatta naraha; if ... . had been good.

4-KARU BEKARA-ZAREBA (2); yoku nai daro kara; as, since .... cannot be

good.

> 4-KARU bekara-zaredo(mo) (2); yoku nara-nai keredomo; though .... can

not be good.

> 4- KARU BEKARA-ZARiKi (3) ;yoku nara-uakatta daro ; could not have been

good.

J 4- KARU BEKARA-ZARISHI (1) ;yoku nara-iiakatta daro ; that could not have

been good.

3 4- KARU BEKARA-Z.VRU (1); yokide tea nara-nai; that could not be good,

3 4- KARU BEKARA-zu (3) ;yokide ica nara-nai ; cannot be good.

3 4- KARU bekara-zu(m)ba (2); yokide wa nara-nai nara; if ... . should not

be good,

E5 + KARU bekariki (3) ; a liazu de atta ; should have been good.

6 4- KARU beIvARISHI (1); ii Jiazu de atta; that should have been good.

6 4- KARU bekereba. (2) ; ii hazu da kara ; as, since .... is (probably) good.

6 4- KARU bekeredo(mo) (2); ii daro keredomo; though .... may be good.

6 4- KARU BEKE (1); ii daro; that should be good.

6-!- KARU BEKU (2); ii daro; should be good.

f) 4- KARU i:eku(m)ba (2) ; ii hazu naraha ; if . , , , should be good.

6 4- KARU BEKU MO (2) ; M hazu da keredomo ; though .... should be good.

6 4- KARU BESHi (3) ; ii daro ; should be good,

6 4- KARU BESin TO lEDOMo (2) ; ii daro keredomo ; though .... should be good.

JAPANESE r.EADING FOU BEGINNERS.

G + KAKU MAJI (3) ;yoku nai darb ; is probably not good.

6 + KAiiu MAJIKI (1); ijdku nai daro; that is probably not good.

6+ KAJtu MAJIKU (2); yoku nai daro; is probably not good.

6 + KEN (3, 1, 2); a daro; is probably good.

2 + KEN (3, 1, 2); itla daro; he probably went.

6 + KERE (5); ii; good.

2+ KEREBA (2); itta I'ara; as, siuce, he A\cut.

6 + KEREBA 1,2); ii' kara; as, siuce .... is good.

2 + KEREDOMO (2); itta J:ereilomo; though he went.

6+ KEREDOMO (2); u ga ; though .... is good.

2 + KERI (3) ; itta ; he went.

2 + KERU (1); itta; that went.

2-[-Ki (3); itta; he went.

6 + Ki (1); ii; good.

2+ Ki TO lEDOMO (2); itta keredomo; though he went.

1 + KOTO NAKARE (5) ; iku na, itte toa ike-nai;go not ! do not go !

1 + KOTO naku(]m)ba (2); ika-nai naraha; if he does not go.

4+ KU (2) ;(iiuaku) iu ; he says.

6 + ku (2) ;yokide, yoku ; is good, well.

6 + ku(m)ba (2); ii naraha; if .... is good.

6+ ku mo (2); yokute mo; even if .... is good.

6 + KU SHITE (2); yokute; being good.

C + KU TOMO (2) ;yokute mo ; even if .... is good.

6 + M- Derived verb.

5 + Tmaji (3); ika-nai daro, ikumai; he probably, ^ • ^ i^ ^ ^ ,_ iJJi conj. O andwill not go, should not go.

. .7 . 1 1 -1 , sometimes lu passives,3 + rMAjiKi (1); itte wa ike-nai; that had better I ., ^ ...

*- ^ ^Y these terminations are

^° ^°'. , .

.

. Iadded to Base 2 instead

3 + ^MAJIKU (2); ika-nai daro, i.'ciimai; he pro-f t>. . o

bably will not go.

4-1-MASfn (3); ikitai ; he wishes to go.

4 + :me (5); ikb, iku darb; he will (probably) go.

1 + MO (2) ; itte mo ; even if he goes.

4+ N (3, 1, 2) ; ikb, iku darb ; he will (proba^ )ly ) go.

3 + [na (3) : iku na;go not ! do not go I

2 + naba (2); itta nara; if he went.

1+ NAKARE (5); iku na, i'te wa nara-nai ;go not 1 do not go!

1 + NAKU(m)ba (2); ika-nai naraha; if ho doe^ not go.

VOLUME IV. THE LITERARY STYLE. (APPENDIX).

+ NAKU Ni (2); ika-nai no ni ; if he does not even go.

4- NAN (3) ; ihtt daro ; he will probably go.

+ NAN (3); [expresses hope,]

+ XAiiABA (2) ; ikv. naraba ; if he goes.

+ XAiiAX (3, 1); ikic daro; he will (probably) go.

-}-NAREBA (2): itta kara, iku to; as, since, he "went.

+ XARI (3); iki(, iku no desic; he goes.

+ NARU (1) ; iku ; tliat goes.

+ NARU BESHI (3) ; iku daro ; he will (probably) go.

+ NEBA (2) ; ika-nai kara ; as, since, he does not go.

+ nedo(mo) (2); ika-nai keredomo; though he does not go.

+ NI-KEREBA (2); ki'a kara; as, since, he came.

+ ni-keredo(mo) (2j ; kita keredomo; though he came.

+ NI-KERI (3); kita; he came.

-fxi-KERU (1); kita; that came.

+ X TO SURU (1); iko to suru; to be about to go.

+ XU (3); itta; he went.

+ NU (1) ; ika-nai ; that does not go.

+ NU BESHI (3); itta daro; he Would have gone.

-fxu NARI (3); ika-nai; he does not go.

J + XUREBA (2); itta kara; as, since, he went.

J + NURU (1); itta; that went.

J + ORA-XU (1); yonde i-nii ; that is not reading.

J + ORA-ZAEAN (3, 1, 2) ;yonde i-nai daro; he will (probably) not be reading.

2 + ORA-ZARiKi (3); yonde i-nakatta; he was not reading.

2+ ORA-ZARlSHl (1): yonde i-nakatta; that was not reading.

2+ ORA-ZARD (1); yonde i-nai; that is not reading.

2 + ORA-ZU (3, 2) ;yonde i-nai, yonde i-nakute ; he is not reading.

2 + ORERi (3) ;yonde ita ; he was reading.

2 + ORERU (1); yonde ita; that was reading.

2 + ORl (3); yonde iru; he is reading.

2 + ORiKi (3); yonde ita; he was reading.

2 + ORlSHl ^1); yonde ita; that was reading.

2 + ORU (]); yonde iru; that is reading.

2 + ORU NAR.\:^ (3, 1, 2) ;yoiule iru daro ; he will (probably) be reading.

2 + o\VARAN (3, 1, 2); yonde shimau daro; he will (probably) have read.

2 + ov.'ARA-ZARAN (3, 3 , 2) ;yonde shimaiva-nai daro; he will (probably) not

have read.

6 JArANJiJSE 1UJ.\D1N(t bOli BECilNKEBS.

2 + o\YAiJA-ZAitu BESHI (o);

yoiuk sJiimaiva-nai darv ; he Avill not iia

read.

12 + OWARA-ZAUU N\i:vx (3, 1, 2); yonde sldmaica-nai daro; lie will not lia.

read.

2 + owAiiu BESHI (o);yonde shimau daro ; he Avill have read.

2+ owAiiU NABAN (3, 1, 2) ;yojide sMmau daro; ho will have read.

5 + BAKU (2j ;(omoeraku) omotta ; I thought.

3 + [ban (3, 1, 2); ilcu daro; he will (probably) go.

4 + BABE. In E, I, O, Us, Uz, Uk, Ua, Uh, part of Passive ; bsises : 1 rarur

2 ra7'€, 3 raru, 4 rare, 5 rarure.

4 + BABEYO (3) ;(E, I, O, Us, Uz, Uk, Ua, Uh) ; oshiete hvdasai

;plea; I

teach.

4 + BABU. In E, I, O, Us, Uz, Uk, Ua, Uh, part of Passive ; bases : 1 rarur

2 rare, 3 raru, 4 rare, 5 rartire.

3 4- [bashi (3) ; ihu-rasliii ; appears to be going.

4 + BE. In A, Ur, Un, part of Passive; bases: 1 ruru, 2 re, 3 ru, 4 r

5 rure.

4 + BEYO (3) ;(A, Ur, Un)

;yonde Iciidasal

;please read.

5 + [ri (3); (A, Ur, Un, Us, Uz) ; Via; lie went.

44-RU. lu A, Ur, Un, part of Passive; basas : 1 ruru, 2 re, 3 ru, 4 r<

5 rure.

5 + [bu (1) ;(A Ur, Un, Us, Uz) ; itta ; that went.

5 + [bu naban (3, 1, 2); (A, Ur, Un, Us, Uz) ; itta daro; he probably wenl

5 + [ru nabi (3) ;(A, Ur, Un, Us, Uz) ; itta ; he went.

5 + [bu nabu BESHI (3); (A, Ur, Un, Us, Uz) ; sldtte iru hazu daro; ho n

dou])t knows.

4 + SA- In E, I, Us, Uz, Uk, Ua, Uh, part of Causative; bases: I sasurt

2 sase, 3 sasu, 4 sase, 5 sasure.

4 + SE. In A, Ur, Uj>, part of Causative; bases: 1 suru, 2 se, 3 su, 4 s<

5 sure.

2 + SEBA (2) ; sldtta naraha ; if he had known.

4 + SESHl- In eonj. O, part of Causjitive ; bases: 1 scshimurn, 2 seshim'

3 sesJdmu, 4 seshime, 5 seshimure. Seshi is also the past of siiru; ii m;i

be found after Base 2 with which it forms a quasi-eompomid.

6 + Sin (3); yoi;good. When the adjective fomidatiou ends in ahi ; th

termination shi is omitted, so as to avoid the double shi ; in these c;u;e

the adjective foundation itself, without any termination, is ustul eoui-lu

sively.

VOLUME IV. THE LITERARY STYLE. (APrENDIX).

In verbs As, tli9

ordiuary Base 2

2 + [SHI (1); itla; that went W^^,^^,^^ ,^^^ ^^^^

2 + [sHiKABA (2); it'a Jcara; as, since, lie Avent. L^.^^^^^^.^ j^^^^ o jg

2 + [sHiKVD0(M0) (2); ifta Jceredomo; though heK^^^^i^sedmstead of

^®^*-the altenritive.

2-f[^SHi MO ("2); lY/e ?y«o ; even if he went. )

4 + SHi:j:e1 In A, E, I, O, Us, Uz, Uk, Ua, Uh, pa.-t of Causative; bases

i-i-SHiMu) 1 shimuru, 2 sJiime, 3 shiniu, 4 sliim'^, 5 shimure.

2 4- [[SHi NARABA (2) ; itta naraba ; if he had gone

2-f j[SHi XAEAN (3, 1, 2) ; itta daro; he probably went.

2 + [^SHI NAiiEBA (2) ; itta Jcara ; as, since, he went.

2 -!-[SHi naredo(mo) (2); itta no da keredomo; though he went^is oftju used in-

2 + [^SHi NAEI (3); itta no da; he went. stead of the al-

2-f[^SHi NARU BEsm (3) ; itta no daro; he probably went. temative.

2 + [SHi TO lEDOMo (2) ; itta Jceredomo ; thoiigh he went. I

4-'-sc In A, Ur, Un, part of Causative; bases: 1 sum, 2 se, 3 su, 4 se,

•3 sure.

2 + TAKARIKI (3) ; ikitakatta ; he wished to go.

2 -!- TAKARISHI (1) ; ikitakatta ; that wished to go.

2 + TAKEREBA (2) ; ikitai kara ; as, since, he wished to go.

2 4- takeredo(mo) (2) ; ikitai keredomo ; though he wishes to go.

2 + TAKi (1); ikitai; that wishes to go.

2 + TAKU (2); ikitakute; he wishes to go.

2 + TARABA (2) ; iku naraha ; if he had goue.

2+TARAN (3, 1, 2); itta daro; he probably went.

2 + TARAN NI WA (2); itta daro naraha; if he had gone.

2 + TARA-zu (3) ; nite i-nai ; is not like.

2 H- TAREBA (2) ; itta kara ; as, since, lie went.

2 + TAREDO(mo) (2); itta keredomo; though he went.

2 + TARI (3) ; itta ; he went.

2+ tarikereba (2); itta kara; as, since, he went.

24-TARiKi (3); itta; he went.

2 + TARisin (1) ; it!a ; that went.

2 + TARISHIKABA (2) ; itta kara ; as, since, he went.

2 4- tarishikado(mo) (2); itta keredomo; though he wenl.

2+TARiSin NARAN (3, 1, 2); itta no dattaro; he would have gone.

2 + TARI TO lEDOMO (2); ittu no da keredomo; though he went.

2 -I- TARU (1) ; it'a ; that went.

2 + TARU BESHI (3); it'a daro; he probably went.

JAPANESE REAI ING FOR BEGINNERS.

2+TAUU KOTO NAKAWKI (3) Jitta koto jva nakatta; lie had not gone.

2 + TARU KOTO NAKARISHI (1); itta koto iva nakatta; that had not gone.

24-TARU NARAN (o, 1, 2); ifta no daro; he probably M-out.

2 -f TARU NAPJ (3) ; itta no da ; he went.

2+TARU NARU BESHI (3); itta no daro; he probably went.

2+TASTii (3); ikitai; he wishes to go.

2 + TASHi TO lEDOMO (2); ikitai no de am keredomo; though he wishes to go

2 + TE (2); itte; (by) going; (by) having gone.

2 4- TE MO (2) ; itte mo ; even if he goes.

3 4- TO lEDOMO (2) ; iku keredomo ; though he goes.

3 + TOMO (2) ; itte mo ; though he goes.

2 + TSU (3); itta; he went.

2 + TSU .... 2 + TSU (3); ittarl modo'tari; going and returning (repeatedly)

2 + TSU BESHI (3); itta daro; he will have gone.

2 + TSURU (1) ; itta ; that went.

2 + TSUTSU (2) ; iki nxxgara ; while going.

2 4-TSUTSU ARI (3); yonde iru; he is reading.

2 + TSUTSU ARU (1); yonde iru; that is reading.

(3 + u (not Fu). U after an adjective foundation is equivalent to ku ; chikat

shite= chikaku sJdte. U after a verb foundation is equivalent to hi ; tsiikai

matsureru= tsiikai mafsureru.

5 + YA (3) ; iki nasai;go I

4^Y0 (3); (E, I, O, Us, Uz, Uk, Ua, Uh) ; oshiero; teach I

4 + ZARABA (2); ika-nai naraha; if he does not go.

•ifZARAN (3, 1); ika-nai daro; he will (probably) not go.

4+ ZARASHiM- Negative Causative.

4+ ZARE (5); iku na; go not I do not go I

4 + ZAREBA (2 ; ika-nai kara; as, since, he does not go.

4 + ZAiiEDo(MO) (2) ; ika-nai keredomo ; though he doss not go.

4 + ZARIKEN (3, 1, 2) ; ika-nakatta daro ; ho probably did not go.

4 + ZARIKEKEBA (2) ; ika-nakatta kara ; as, since, he did not go.

4-t-ZARiKEREDo(MO) (2); ika-nakatta keredomo; though ho did not go.

4 + z VRIKERI (3) ; ika-nakatta ; ho did not go.

1 + ZARiKERU (1); ika-nakatta; that did not go.

•i 4- Z.VRIKI (3) ; ika-nakatta ; ho did not go.

-i f ZARIKI TO IKDOMO (2) ; ika-nakatta keredomo ; though lie did not go.

4 + ZARISEBA (2) ; ika-nakatta naraha ; if ho had not gone.

4 f ZAUisiii (1); ika-nakatta; that did not go.

VOLUME IV. THE LITERARY STYLE. (API'ENDIX). 9

4 + ZARISHIKABA (2); ilca-nokatta Jcara ; as, since, lia did not go.

4 + zarishikado(mo) (2); ika-nakatta keredorno ; though he did not go.

4 + ZARlSHi MO (2); ika-nakatta keredorno; though he did not go.

44-ZARiSHi NARABA (2); ika-nakatta naraha: if he had not gone.

4 + ZARISHI NARAN (3, 1, 2) ; ika-nakatta daro ; he probably did not go.

4-l-ZARlSHi naredo(mo) (2); ika-nakatta no de aru keredorno; though he did

not go.

4 + ZARISHI Nl YOTTE (2) ,' mi-nokatta kara ; as he did not see.

4 + ZARISHI TO lEDOMO (2); ika-nakatta keredorno; though he did not go.

44-ZARU (1); ika-nai; that does not go.

4+ ZARU BEKARA-zu (3); ^ka-nakereba nara-nai; he must go.

4 4-ZARU BEKI NARI (3); ika-uai hazu da; he should not go.

4 + ZARU BESHI (3) ; ika-'kai daro ; he will probably not go.

4-f^ZARU MO (2); ika-nai. ga; he does not go but.

44-ZARU NARAN (3, 1, 2)-; ika-nai daro; he will probably not go.

4 -f ZARU NARI (3) ; ika-nai no da ; he does not go. '

4+ ZARU NARU BESHI (3) Jika-nai no daro; he will probiably not go.

4 + ZARU NASHi (3); ika-ikii koto lua nai; he goes s(bmetimes ; ika-nai {tokoro)

wa nai; he has beeq to all (those places). i

4 4- ZARU YUE (2) ; ika-nai kara ; as, since, he does inot go.

4+ zu (3, 2) : ika-nai, iku-nakute ; he does not go; |

(by) not going;

(by) not

having gone.j

I

4-|-zu(m)ba (2); ika-nai naraha; if he does not go.;

4 + ZUMBA ARU BEKARA-ZU (3) ; ika-ndkereba nara-nai ; he must go.

4 + zu SHITE (2) ; ika-nakide;

(by) not going, (by) not having gone.

4 -f zu TO lEDOMO (2) ; iJ^a-nai keredorno ; though he does not go.

4 + zu TOMO (2) ; ika-nakute mo ; even if he does not go.

APPENDIX IL

In the following Tables, the common verbal and adjective terminations

are grouped according to tenses. Too much reliance, however, must not be

placed on the grouping given, on the names applied to the groups (present,

past, etc.), or on the translations. These Tables only give a rough idea of

the subject.


AFFIRMATIVE

1. Homuru (1)

3. Ilomu (3)

5. Homure (5)

1. Homuru nari (3)

4. Home-ZARU NASHI (3)

2. homeTARU (1)

2. bomeTARI (3)

2. homeTARU NARI (3)

2. home[SHl (1}

2. liomeKi (3)

2. liome[SHi NARI (3)

2. homeTARiSHi(l)

2. homeTARlKl (3)

2. home-NU (3)

2. home itari (3)

5. (A, Us, Un) yuke[RU

(1)

5 „ „ „ yuke[Ri

(3)

5 „ „ „ yuke[RU

NARI (3)

4. homeN (1, 3)

4. horaeME (5)

1. homuru NARAN (1,3)

2. homeSHi NARAN (1, 3)

2. homeKEN (1, 3)

5 (A, Ur, Un) yuke (3)

4 (E, I, O, Us, Uk, Ua,

Uli) homeYO (3)

VERBS

Indicative Present

praises, is praising

Indicative Fast

praised, has praised,

had praised, was prais-

ing

Probable Present

probably praises, "will

probably praise

Probable Past

probably praised

Imperative

praise

NEGATIVE

home-NU (1)

home-ZARU (1)

home-zu (3)

4 home-ZARiSHl (1)

4 home-zARiKi (3)

2 home-TARA-zu (3)

4 home-Ji (3)

4 home-ZARAN (1, 3)

3 homu [maji (3)

1 homuru koto

NAKARE (3)

VOLUME IV. THE LITERARY STYLE. (APPENDIX). 11

2 home (2)

2 homeTE (2)

4 homeBA (2)

5 homureBA (2)

2 home[SHiKABA (2)

1 liomuru NAREBA (2)

2 homeTAiiEBA (2)

2 home ITAREBA (2)

5 liomiireDOMO (2)

3 homu TO lEDOMO (2)

3 liomu TO MO (2)

1 homuni MO (2)

2 homeTE MO (2)

2 homeTAREDOMO (2)

2 home[sHiKAD0MO (2)

2 home-TSUTSU (2)

3 homu [eeki (1)

3 homu [BEKD (2)

3 homu [BESHI (3)

3 homu [BEKU MO (2)

3 homu [BEKEIIEBA (,2)

3 homu [beku(m)ba (2)

1 homuruNARU beshi 3)

4 home-ZARU bekara-

zu (2, 3)

2 homeXAKi (1)

2 homexASHi (3)

Indefinite

(by) praising, (by) hav-

ing praised

Hypothetical

if • • • • praise

Conditional

as, since praises,

praised, is praising, was

praising

Concessive

though, even if ••

praises, praised.

Concurrent

while • • • • is praising,

was praising

Potential

may, cau, should, would,

might, could, must

praise, is probably

praising

4 home-zu (2)

4 home-zu shite (2)

4 home-DE (2)

4 home-zu(M)BA (2)

1 homm'u KOTO

naku(m)ba (2)

4 home-zAREBA (2)

4 home-^REDOMo (2)

3 homu [BEKARA-ZU-

(2, B)

3 homu [BEKARA-ZARU

(1)

4 home-ZARU beshi (3)

Desiderative ^

wishes to praise


ADJECTIVES

AFFIRMATIVE

6 shiroKi (1)

6 shirosHi (3)

A yoroshi (3)

6 shiroKERE (5)

6 sliiroKARiSHl (1)

6 shiroKARiKi (3)

6 shiroKARAN (3, 1)

6 shiroKU (2)

6 shiroKU shite (2)

6 sliiroKEREBA (2)

6 shiroKEREDOMO (2)

6 shiroKU mo (2)

6 shiroKU to mo (2)

6 shiroKARU beshi (3)

Present

white, is wliite

Past

wliite, was white

Probable Present

is probably white, will

be white

Indefinite

is white, being white

Conditional

as, since • • • is wliite

if is wliite

Concessive

though -is white,

even if • -is white,

Potential

may, should bo white

NEGATIVE

6 shiroKARA-zu (3)

i

6 shiroKARA-ZARlKi (3)

6 shiroKARA-ZU (2)

6 shirOKARA-ZAREDOMO •]

(2)ii

VOLUME IV. THE LIxEIlARY STYLE. (APPENDIX). 13

APPENDIX III

NOTES ON SOME

IMPORTANT WORDS AND AFFIXES

N. B. I—When we say n word is u'=!ecl after Bf»se 1, 2, etc., we refer not only to the base

itself, but also to the inflexions which behave syntactically like that base.

N. B. 11—Our object in presenting this list is to draw attention especially to those usages of

words which are proper to the literary style ; and we have frequently ignored entirely

those others which are also found in the colloquial, and with which we suj>pose the

student to be alrejidy farailiar.

ai, Base 2 of au, sometimes a mere ornamental prefix to verbs, with

ittle or no meaning. Ai-7iaru= naru; ai-sumu= sumu.

aida, used after Base 1.

3Iic1ii yuku aida ni amefureri. It rained while I was on the road.

Iku-man-nen no hisasliiki aida. Daring many thousand long years.

ani, used at the beginning of a rhetorical question, where a negative

reply is expected, "svith ya at the end.

Ani liakarau ya. Would anyone suppose so? (i. e. Of course no one would

have supposed so.)

aru, Ur, (^1 aru, 2 ari, 3 ari, aru], 4 ara, 5 are]). One of various verbs

which express the idea of to be : other verbs are Jiaheru, iru, nam, oru, shi-

karu, taru.

The negative adjective naki, q. v., is generally used instead of the

negative of aru.

Mukashi Kudara-no-Kawanari to iu nadakaki gakb ariki. In olden times

there was a famous painter called Kudara-no-Kawanari,

IcJii-nen ni wa ju-7ii-ka-getsu ari. There are twelve months in a year.

Aru yo deshi 7vo atsumete sJiomotsu no kogi ico nasliitari. On a certain

night liaving called together his pupils, he gave them a lecture from a book.

Nippon ica Ajia tairiku no higashl ni aru sJiima-guni nari. Japan is an

island-country situated to the east of the Asiatic continent.

asobasU, added tD Base 2 of a verb, as an honorific verbal suffix;

especially in the passive, asohasaruru.

ato (a-ta-fu). Ah. One way of expressing potentiality ; other ways are

:

heki, hand, kanuru, majiki, uru. Ato is generally used in the negative.

14 JAPANESE BEADING FOR BE }INNER3

Is-sun saki omo mi-wakuru koto a'awa-zu. You could not see an inch iu

front of you.

Sometimes added directly to Base 1: y^thc (koto) atawa-zu, cannot go.

-ba, temiination added to Bases 4 and 5 of verbs, and Bases 2 and 5

of adjectives. Wheu added to zm (414) or to Base 2 of adjectives, it often

takes an m before the b, thus -zu{m)ba, ~hi(m)ba. After Bases 2 and 4 it

means if ; after Base 5 it means as, since ; however, this must not be taken

too strictly.

Matcki wo tsukuru tesu wo omotuaha ip-pon no matchi mo somatsu ni wa

tsukb bekara-zu. If we consider tlie amount of work that goes into the ma-

king of a match we shall see that we must not use a single match without

reason.

Kiri wa yoioaki ki nareba, zalmoku to shite wa mocJdirare-zu. As kiri

is a soft wood it cannot be used for buildiug purposes.

Sakura-ga-oka yori mi-oroseba, miyuru kagiri iva inina jinka nan. Onlooking down from Sakura-ga-oka we see notliing but houses.

Kiri wa karuku shite, utsukushikereba, tsukue, tansu, nado ivo tsuktiru ni

mochiu. As kiri is a light wood aud is i^retty, it is used for making desks,

chests of drawers and suchlike things.

Ko7^e ivo shira-zu(m)ba. If he should not know this.

Jloshi haiaraku koto naku{in)ba. If I do not work.

bakari, used after Bases 1 aud 3.

Shinuru hakari ni omoi iri. I am thinking about it so deeply, I feel

like dying.

Nageka hakari nari. He does nothing but grieve.

-baya, used after Base 4, expresses desire or intention.

Kokoro aran hito ni misel)aya Tsu no kuni no Naniiua atari no ham no

keshiki wo. To the man with a heart I should like to show the springtime

scenery of the neighbourhood of Naniwa in tlie province of Tsu (i. e. Settsu).

Yukahaya to omou. I think T will go.

beki, an adjective witli the ordinary inflexions ((301 [heki, 2 [h'ku,

3 [hesM, 4 [leka, \beke'], 5 \l)ekere)), used after Base 3, it expresses potential-

ity, obligation, etc. See also : aid, kanb, kanuru, majiki, uru.

Karera wa yuku beki michi ni mayoitari. They lost their way.

T.Hutmshimu beki wa inshoku nari. Food is a thing about which we must

bo carcfal.

Matchi no seizo ni wa odorohi beki tesu no kakaru mono nari. Vou would

be surprised to know the amount of work that goes into the making of a match.

VOLUME IV. THE LITERAJIY STYLE. (APPENDIX). 15

Fuji-san iva icacja kuni dai-ichi no yama to iu hchu mushiro sekai-icJd no

melzan tomo slid su hesJii. Not oulj must wo consider Faji-san to be tlie finest

mountain in our couutiy, but we must also call it the most famous mountain

iu tiie world.

Nimotsii ivo tori ni Icitaru besJii. Come for the luggage.

Haydku inete, hayaku ohu heshi. Go to bed early and get up early.

Shintai wa seiketsu ni su beshi. Keep your body clean.

Shokumotsu tva yoku kami-konasu hesJii. Masticate yom' food tliorougblj.

Tahako tvo nomu bekara-zu. Smoking is forbidden.

Matclii wo tsukuru tesu ivo omoiodba ip-pon no matcJii mo somafsu ni iva

tsukb bekara-zu. If we consider the amount of work that goes into the ma-

king of a match, we shall see that we must not use a single match without

reason.

Toki to baai to ni yorite icaro bekara-zaru koto ari. There are certain

occasions and circumstances in which we must not laugh.

Konniclii yori hataraku koto u'o yamu hekereha, sayb kokoroerare!ash'

.

As we do not intend to work from today on, I wish you to consider your-

self as notified.

Waga ko moshi tasuku bekumha kore ivo tasukeyo. If my son is worthy

of help, please help him.

Yuka-zumba aru bekara-zu. You cannot but go. You must go.

Onwe no fusokit wo sJdra-zumha ant bekara-zu. One must not fail to

know one's own deficiences.

dani, used after Bases 1 and 2.

Ima wa mini dani kataku aru kana. How difficult it is now for me to

see you.

Sore wo mite dani kaerinan. I W'ill return after seeing that at any rate

(having expected more).

-de, used after Base 4.

Fudi mo tora-de slii-go-nichi sugitari. Four or five days passed without

his taking a brush in his hand.

Fukaki kokoro wo sldra-de ai-gatasld. It is impossible to meet him with-

out knowing the depth of his heart.

-do, often followed by mo, used after Base 5.

Sldo ica yama yori mo izuredomo, waga kuni nite tva umi no mizu yor^

tsukuru. Although (in other countries) salt comes from mines, in Japan it

is made out of sea-water.

Hokkoku ni sumu no-usagi tva sono ke-iro kare-ha no iro to onajikeredo-

16 JAPANESE READING FOR BEGINTsERS.

mo, yiiki no furu I'oro to nareha, mattaku hakushoku ni henzu. As for the hares

that are found in the nortli their fur is the colour of withered leaves ; how-

ever, when winter comes and snow covers the ground, the colour changes

completely to white.

furu, to pass, is irregular (Uh) only in the sense that it has no founda-

tion or immovable part; (1 furu, 2 he, 3 fu, 4 7ie, 5 fure).

ga, used after Base 1 ; is postposition or conjunction.

Fumi ico yomu ga uclii ni tomo kitareri. While he was reading tlie

letter his friend came.

Kore seJcai no maruki ga tame nari. This is on account of the earth

being round.

Hokiiclii u-a go-sai no tokl mekura to narisJii ga, hito ni shomotsu ivo yo~

mase kore wo kikite henkyb sJdtari. When Hokiichi was five years old he lost

tlie use of his eyesight ; however, he got people to read books to him, and

by listening he managed to study.

goto ni, used after Base 1.

Hana saku goto ni miru. I always go to see the flowers in bloom.

gotoki, (fl gotoki, 2 gotoku, 3 gotosM, 4 gotoke'^, used after noim follow-

ed by no or after Base 1 generally followed by ga.

Igirisu tea ivaga Teikoku no gotoki sJdma-guni nari, England (Great

Britain), like our own Empire, is an island.

Atsuki cJdho no sJdro-ari wa ko-yama no gotoki su ivo tsukuru. The white

ants of hot countries make nests like little hills.

Nikkb, kuki no gotoki wa hito no seimei wo tamotsu ni hitsuyb nari. Sun-

light, air and suchlike tilings are necessary for the preservation of human

life.It

Nikkb lua kuki no gotoku hito no seimei too tamotsu ni hitsuyb nari. Sim- i

light, like air, is necessary for the preservation of human life. -.

Is-son wa ik-ka no gotoku icagb su. Tlie whole village lives in harmony|

like a single family. I

Tora wa neko no gotoku ki ni nohoru koto loo u. The tiger, like the cat,^

is good at climbing trees. i

Umi no shizuka 7mru koto kagami no gotoshi. The calmness of the seai

is like a mirror. }

Kakti no go'oshito shiraha nan zo yahuren. If I had known things were^

like that I would never have been defeated.

Seito wo aisuru koto ko no gotoku, seito mo )iiata kbchb wo shito koto ,

chichi no gotoshi. The headmaster loves his pupils as if they wore his chil-j

J

I

I


dren : the pupils on their part are as fond of him as if he were their

father.

Nani ka fuJio no shimmon am ga gotoku iu mono ari. Some speak as

though there were au illegal inquiry.

Naki ga gotoshi. As though there were nothing.

Seisho nl sliirusM-sld (As, 241) gotoku. As Scriptm-e says.

haberu, Ur, ^l haberu, 2 Jiaberi, 3 Jiaberi, haheru], 4 habera, 5 habere}.

One of various verbs which express the idea of to be ; other verbs are : aru,

iru, nam, oru, shikaru, taric.

Ikade ka yo ni liaberan ? How shall I remain in this world ?

hajimete (t^m, 202) sometimes a mere adverb, ' for the first time.

'

hodo, used after Base 1.

Miru hodo no koto nashi. It's not a thing one would look at.

Oyuru hodo sakan ni nam. The older he gets the stronger he becomes.

Inu iva abara-bone no kazoeraruru hodo yase-hosoritarit mono ari. Some

dogs are so thin you can count their ribs.

inuru, to go, leave; irregular verb (Un).

irai, used after Base 1.

Shinshiki no kikai ivo mochiishi irai sanshutsu daka ichijirushiku zoka shi-

tari. After the introduction of modem machinery the output greatly in-

creased,

iru, O, ((1 iru, 2 i, 3 iru, 4 i, 5 ire}, used independently, and in tliis

case practically interchangeable with oru; or after Base 2 forming a quasi-

compound. One of various verbs which express the idea of to be ; other

verbs are ; aru., haberu, nam, one, shikaru, taru,

Hataraki-bachi no zvakaki mono ica uchi ni ite ybchu ico soJafsu. The

young workers among the bees remain in the hive and attend to tlie rearing

of the larvae.

Hoshi ni yorite liogaku loo mi-sadamicru koto luo shlri itareba, sore ivo

tayori^ni shinko seri. He knew how to get his bearings by the position,a

of the stars, so guiding himself by them he went ahead.

Itoba lua shoji no yahure ico tsukuroi itari. The old lady was mending

the torn places in the shoji.

Iru may often be omitted when translating.

Yokohama ni iru gaikokujin, the foreigners (dwelling) in Yokohama.

itaru, Ar. The meaning of itaru is somewhat similar to that of oyobu.

Densha nite Kudan-zdka no y,e ni itaru. By electric-car we reach the

top of Kudan-zaka.


Kijujb ni itardxi shibaraku ante kano rojin kitareri. He arrived at the i

b itlgo and after waiting some time the old man came.j

Yodoiiawa wa Osaka ni itarite umi ni sosogu. The river Yodogawa after \

reacliing Osaka, ilows into the sea.'^

Shokun tua mina kaette hirusJiimu ni iiareri. On the contrary, all of you i

have become sufferers. t

Kin-nen iva kikokl mo sJddai ni shiyo seraruru ni itareri. In recent years *

aeroplanes have also come into use.^_ ^

J]

ShcQi ni shinobisJd ica nocJii taiko ivo tatsuru ni itarisld yuen nari. The '

bearing patiently of small things is the cause that made Hm able later to i

perform great deeds.J

Tsid ni konnicJd no seidai ivo nfiiru ni itareri. At last we are able tajj

contemplate the prosperity of the present day. *

iwan ya, has an exclamatory force ; it is used at the beginning of a'

clause, with ni oite too ya at the end. It may be translated by ' how much^

more ' or ' how much less '.f

. . .... *

Jiji wo kataru mo nao katsu gakusha no liomhun ni ara-zu ; iican ya jiji|

li'o okonau ni oite wo ya ! Even to discourse on passing events is not the *

proper occupation of a scholar ; how much less is it for him to direct pasa |

ing events.|

-ji, termination added to Base 4.

Mukae ide-ji to omoite. Thinking he would not go out to meet him.

Ko7i ya, ko-ji ya? Will he come or will he not?

ka, used after Base 1. Wlien ka occurs in a sentence the coiTespondiug

verb or adjective is generally put in the attributive form. Base 1.

Kono Into ni ko aru ka, naki ka ? Has this man cliildreu or not ?

Nani wo ka nasu beki? AVhat shall I do?When after a genmd, ka means * doubtless because '.

Kare wa kanzuru tokoro arite ka, jishoku seri. Doubtless for some good

reason, he has resigned his position.

Ka followed by ica at the end of a sentence expresses a merely rhetorical

question.

SJdka nomi ka wa. Is it only so ? (i. e. Of course it is not only so.)

kakaru adjective and kakute adverb, are contractions of kaku aru and

kakn arite.

kaki. Base 2 of kakii, sometimes a mere om;.meatal pretix to v«rl>8,

with little or no meaning. Kaki-kiimorii= kwnoru; kaki-kesit = kesu.

kana, used only after Base 1 ; so if found at the «'nd of a stmtouoo tlia

YOLUME IV. THE LITERARY STYLE. (APPENDIX). 19

preceding verb or adjective must be in tlie attributive form.

OsorosTiiki Jcana 1 How dreadful !

Toku tahuru kana ! What an appetite I

kanO) (ka-na-fii), Ala. One way of expressing potentiality ; other ways

are : ato, beJci, Tcanuru, majiki, uru. Kano is generally used in the negative.

Yuku koto kanawa-zu. I can't go.

kanuru, suffixed to Base 2, expresses impossibility. Other ways of ex-

pressing potentially are : aid, beki, kano, majiki, uru.

Yuki-kanuru. He cannot go.

kara, used after Base 1.

OsJdmu kara koisJdki mono wo. "Whereas it is after we regret things

that they are dear to us.

Kaze no fukislii kara. After the wind blew.

Hototogisu mada naka-nu kara. As the cuckoo has not yet sung.

Torisld kara ni. Since he took it.

-ke, see shi,

-keru, inflected termination added to Base 2, ((231 keru, 2 keri, 3 keri,

keru], 4 kera, 5 kei-e]), indicates past ; other inflected terminations with past

meaning are : -nuru, -ru, -shi, -tarn, -tsuru. Keru is derived from ki aru,

which, contracted to keru, was an old past tense of kwu : see -ru.

Hana zo mukasJd no ka ni nioi-keru. (Men's hearts change but) flowers

have the same scent they had of old.

Hana loa saki-keri. The flowers have at length opened.

-ki, see sld.

kitam, originally past of kuru, but now used as an independent regular

verb, Ar. It often takes the place of kwu.

koro. used after Base 1.

Hana no saku koro. When the flowers are in bloom.

k0S9, used after Bases 1 and 2 ; an empliatic particle. When koso occurs

in a sentence, the sentence must end in Base 5.

Kore koso tama nare. It is tliis and this only which is the jewel,

Yorozu no yamai iva sake yori koso okore. It is strong drink alone from

which all diseases spring.

Yone koso yokere. It is rice and nothing but rice which is good.

Yuku koso yokere. To go would be the thicg to do.

Yidci koso sure. I certainly will go.

Yukite koso mime (405). I'll go and see for myself.

Masame ni kimi wo ai-miieba koso, ivaga koi yamame. (405). Not until

20 JAi''^ ESE HEADING FOE liEGINNERS.

I liave seeu you face to face Avill my lougiug cease.

Occasionally Tioso is found at the end of a sentence, and then the verbs

or adjective is not affected.

Makoto ni aramnhoshiki koto ni koso. Ah I it is indeed a thing one would ?

like to see happen. ?

kotonaru, to differ ; irregular verb, Ur.'

-ku, added to Base 4 of certain verbs, serves to introduce quotations, i

It has a present meaning. Iivaku • • • • I say : • • • • Negaivaku • I pray : • • ^

See also -raku. 3

kuru, to come ; irregular verb, Uk ; frequently supplanted by kitaru, Ar. i

made, used after Base 1. i

Karasu no atama sMroku naru made. Until the crow's head changes to:

white (i. e. never).

31ichi mo naki made. So far, that no road was any longer distinguish-

able. }

maej used after Base 1.'

3Ioyd wa uicagiLSuri loo kakuru mae ni eyaku. The design i:^ painted

before applying the glaze (on porcelain).

majiki, an adjective with inflexions like a special adjective, A.

d'oll [majiki, 2 [majiku, ?> [mqji, 4 [majika, [majikel, 5 [majikere^, used after

Base 3 in most cases ; in conjugation O and in some passive verbs sometimes

used after Bjise 2. Majiki is negative probable or negative potential

;

other words which express potentiality are, ato, held, kano, kanuru, iiru.

Tsukb beki tokoro to tsuko majiki tokoro to an. There are places where

it ought to be used and places where it ought not.

Toslii chojite wa teki mo cMkazuke mbsu maji. When I grow up the

enemy will not allow me to approach.

Kakaru koto iva su majiki koto nari. This ia a thing that should not

be done.

Migi no fori ainaru majiku ya? May it not be carried out as stated

above ?

Scmo tori negaware majiku ya ? May I not beg to have it so ?

3Ii maji. AVill not see.

makari, Base 2 of makaru, sometimes a mere oruameutal prefix to verbs,

with little or no meaning. Makari-deru= deru\ makari-sumu— sumu.

-mashi, used after Base 4 ; found principally in poetry.

Sono toki kikaba yukite mimashi mono. Had I then heard of it I would

have gone and seen it.


-masu, inflected termination added to Base 2, very common in tlie

colloquial and also used occasionally in the literary style, f261 masu,

2 masJii, mase], 3 masu, 4 mase, 5 masure, mase]]). An honorific.

Shu wa kimaseri. The Lord has come.

matsuru, added to Base 2 as an honorific verbal sufiix.

-mbi, see -ha.

-me, see -n.

mo, used after Bases 1, 2, 3 and 5.

Jitensha no ryb-rin ga zengo ni naraberu mo mata sama kaicareri. Abicycle, in which one wheel is behind the other, is another kind (of vehicle).

Yuku mo, kaeru mo icakarete mo. To go, to return or to part with.

3Io is sometimes used expletively between the two members of a com-pound verb.

Ji mo oicara-zu. Not even finishing what he was saying.

Mo .is preceded sometimes by slii a meaningless expletive, and the com-

bination sarv'es to limit a negative, thus : Kanarazu kitara-zu, he certainly

will not come ; but Kanarazu shi mo kitara-zu, he is not cei-tain to come.

motte at the beginning of a clause means ' and thus '.

Gundan wo moke, motte kokka wo hogo su. We raise troops to protect

our native land.

You also meet : hanahada motte very, and ima motte down to the present

See also luo motte.

mu, see following.

-n, sometimes written mu, inflected termination added to Base 4,

^401 \n or mu, 2 [n or mu, 3 [n or mu, 4-, 5 we)); expresses probability

or future, these are also expressed by the inflected termination -ran. N mayalso give the verb the force of a subjunctive or optative mood.

Shokuji oiuarishi nocld ni sampo sen. After dinner let's go for a walk.

KasJdra no hone no kabaki wa no luo mamoran ga tame nari. The bones

of the head are hard so that they may protect the brain.

Yukite koso mime. I'll go and I'll see for myself.

The inflexion in -n, followed by to sum, denotes intention, or being on

the point of performing an action.

Yukan to sum. To be about to go.

Sen to sum. To be about to do.

na, nsi'd after Base 3, (alternative Base, if there is one); negative im-

jxjrative. See also -num.

Sore wo S7i na. Don't do that.

.J2 JAPANESE HEADING FOR BEGINNERS.

Kono oslde wo wasuru na. Don't forget this lessou.

nagara, used after Base 2.

Mcfihi too kui nagara hanasu. To apeak Avliile one is eating.

nakare, (11^ 495, olO), imperative of naki See following.

naki, an adjective with the ordinary inflexions, ((111 naki, 2 naku, 3 na-

shi, 4: naka, nake], 5 nakere]), used independently and after Base 1.

Blidd mo naki made. So far, that no road was any longer distinguishable.

Bliru Jiodo no koto naslii. It's not a thing one would look at.

Wasururu nakumha. If he does not forget.

Odoroku nakare (114, 495, 510). Uon't be surprised.

-naku, used after Base 4 ; equivalent to the negative -nu of which it is

an amplification. See also naki.

Sore wo shira-naku. I don't know that.

Matsu no yuki dani kie-naku ni. Though the snow on the pine-trees has

not yet thawed.

-nan, or namu, used after Bases 4 (hope) and 2 (future). After Base 2

it is in reality na-n (214, 403) ; see -num. \

Ima Idto-taLi no Miyuki matanan. It is hoping, no doubt, to receive|

once more a visit from the Emperor. -i

Kimi ga kokoro ivare ni tokenan. Would that I could imderstand 3'our|

heart. I

Fiine ni nori-nan to su. We made to go a^ay on board. ^naru, Ur, ((101 nam, 2 nari, 3 nari, nam], 4 nara, 5 nare)j. Used inde-l

pendently and after Base 1 ; it is a contraction of ni ant. One of vaiioual

verbs which express the idea of to h^ ; other verbs are : am, haberu, iru,l

oru, shikaru, tarn. After Base 1 it is often merely ornamental. Nite, q. v., is

used for tlie gerund of naru instead of narite. After a noun naru sometimes

serves to form quasi-adjectives. Do not confound naru, to be, with naru, Ar,

to become ; naru to be, is never preceded b}' ni or to : naru to become,

generally is.

San-gatsu no hajime yori go-gatsu no oivari made wa haru nari. From

,

the beginning of March to the end of May it is spring.

Sldo to sato to tva taisetsu naru mono nari. Salt and sugar are important j

things. I

Kiri wa yaiuarakaku shite, yowaki ki nareba, ie wo tat»uru zairyo tc shi- *

te wa rnocJdirare-zu. As kiri is a soft wood without much strength, it can-

not be used for buikhng purposes.

Hako 7io aoto-gawa ni karni wo hari, sono ue wi kusuri tvo nuru tiari. Paper


s pasted on the outside of the box, and on it is applied a chemical com-

oosition.

SIios7d wa aru ivaga guiikan no na wo sliireru nam heslii. I suppose you

know the names of some of our men-of-war.

MatcM no nakarislii muJcasJd wo omoi-idasti toki iva, sono benri nam ni

odorokamru nari. When one thinks of the old times when there were no

matches, one is impressed by their great convenience.

Nari after the conditional means ' it is because '.

Kare iva Eigo ni takumi nari, yoko shitareba nari. He speaks English

well because he has been abroad.

nasaru, added to Base 2 as an honorific verbal suffix.

-ne, see -nu.

ni, used after Bases 1 and 2. See also -num.

Xagasa wo Itokaru ni wa monosasld luo mocJiiu. For measuring the

length of things we use a foot-rule.

Shio ica mono no aji wo isukuru ni taisetsu nam mono nari. Salt is very

important for giving flavour to food.

Bydki no tame kare tva mattaku cliikara naki ni itareri. On account of

illness he has become very weak.

Yo no tem,pen no JianaJiadasJdki ni odoroku naran. You will be surprised

at the way things change in the world.

Yohi ni kitareri. He came to summon.

Ni oite ' in ',' on ', ' at '; it often denotes what we should call the sub-

ject. Ni oite wa sometimes signifies ' in the event of ', ' if '.

Shina seifu ni oite kore loo shodaku se-zaru ni oite wa. If the Chinese

government should not consent.

Ni oite wo ya, see iioan ya.

Ni sldte, see shite.

Ni okeru ' in ', ' position in ', ' relations with ', ' compared with *.

Ei no Indo ni okeric ga gotoku. Like England's position in India.

Ni tsuki ' with reference to ', ' owing to ':

• . • no gi ni tsuki, with re-

ference to the matter of • • •

.

Ni yori, ni yotte ' owing to ', ' because of ', ' by means of ', ' according

to ': rei ni yori, according to precedent ; kore ni yotte, on account of this.

nite, corresponds to de in colloquial ; and has like de two distinct uses.

(a) It is an ordinary postposition : Osaka nite at Osaka ; kore nite slum be-

shi, it may be hereby known, (b) It has an indefinite force at the end of

a clause serving as the gerund of nam to be, just as de in the colloquial

24 JAPANESE READING FOR liE.HNNERS.

serves instead of cle atte. Kashira ua Uto nite, karada wa uo nari, her headis that of a humau being and her body that of a fish.

nOj used after Bases 1 and 2.

Miisubu no kami. The god of marriage.

Yukite no nocJii. After he went.

nochi, used after Bases 1 and 2.

Sliokiiji oiuarisid (241) nochi sampo sen. After dinner let's go for a walk.

Hakone yama wa funka ittan yamite (202) nochi, sono funkakd-dm ni sa-

ra ni yoftsu no funka-zan wo idaseri. After the (principal) eruption of MountHakone, in the resulting crater, four other smaller volcanoes were formed.

nokorazu (Ar, 412) sometimes a mere adverb, ' without exception '.

nomi, used after Bases 1 and 2. About equivalent to bakari.

Nanji wa tada zashite ku nomi nite tvare-ra tea tsune ni isogashi. Toudo nothing but sit about and eat while we are always busy.

Yoki nomi torn. To take only the good ones.

Kanashiku nomi omou. I am very sad.

Hi ivo taku iva uo loo atsumen ga tame nam nomi nara-zu mata u tea

hagemasu ip-po tari. The object of lighting the lire is not only to cause the

fish to collect together, it also serves to stimulate the cormorants.

After nomi the final verb nai'i is generally omitted.

Nani no nasu heki yd naku, tansoku sum nomi (nari). It caimot be helped

and all I can do is to sigh.

-nu, inflected termination added to Base 4, ^411 7iu, 2 zu, 3 zu, 4 zu,

5 ne)); it has a negative meaning. Negation is also expressed by the inflected

termination -zaru. Nu is also a form of -miru, q. v.

Hototogisu mada naka-nu kara. As the cuckoo has not yet sung.

li mo owara-zu (412) dekaketari. Witliout even finishing what he was

saying, he went out.

Kuri wa kataku shite, nagaku kiisara-zu (413). As walnut is hard, it does

not rot for a long time.

3Ioshi m,ymichi-ju ni mizu no aru tokoro ni tsnka-zuba (414, 4(X)) rakmla

wo korosu heshi. If we don't find some water tomorrow wo sliall have to

kill the camels.

Yoshino yama kasumi no oku wa sliiranedomo (415, 512) miyurn kagiii

wa sakrtra nari-keri. Though I know nothing of tlio remoter parts of Blount

Yoshino as they ai-e in a mist, what I do see is all covered with i'lu>rry-

})lossoms.

-nuru, inflected termination added to Base 2, ((211 nuru, 2 ni, 3 ««,


4 na, 5 nure)), indicates past ; it is derived from inuru to go, leave. Other

inflected terminations with past meaning are : -Jceru, -ru, -shi, -taru, -tsuru.

Haru iva Jci-ni-keri (212, 233). Spring has at length arrived,

Kare wa 7ion-nen ju-go-sai ni nari-mt. (213). This year he is 15 years

of ac^e. (The nu in this example cannot be termination 411, as it is added

to liase 2, narl ; and also, because here it is conclusive, while 411 is attri-

butive).

Fune ni nori-nan (214, 403) to su. We made to go on board.

Oite, -^ is derived from the gerund of oJcu, g 1$ 11 okite, though written

now with a different character. It is a postposition, * in '. For ni oite. see

ni ; for ni oite tvo ya, see iwan ya.

oru, Ur, {1 oru, 2 ori, 3 ori, oru], 4 ora, 5 ore% used independently

and in this case practically interchangable with iru, q. v., or after Base 2

foi-ming a quasi-compound. One of various verbs which express the idea of

to be ; other verbs are : aru, haberu, iru nam, sWkaru, taru.

Suzume tea U no ue ni atsumari ori. The sparrows are collected to-

gether on that tree.

oyobu, Ab. The meaning of oyobu is somewhat similar to that of itaru.

Sugitarn tea oijoba-zaru ga gotoshi. To exceed is as bad as to be

wanting.

MitsuhacU wa icM-gun no sosH su-man ni oyobu mono ari. The total

number of bees in a colony is sometimes as high as several tens of thou-

sands.

Dogo iva Tennb no gyokb sU tamaishi koto su-kai ni oyoberi. The Em-

perors have deigned several times to visit the Dogo hot baths.

-ra, see -ru.

-raku, added to Base 5 of certain verbs serves to introduce quotations.

It has a past meaning. leraku 1 said Omoeraku 1 thought

See also -ku.

rame, see -ran.

ran, inflected termination added to Base 3, ((321 [ran, 2 [ran, 3 [ran,

4-, 5 [rame}. Expresses probability or future, these are also expressed by

tlie inflected termination -7i. Ran is from aran (Ur, 401), the future of aru

Hbrai to iuran yama. TJie moimtaiu called, if I mistake not, Horai.

Hagi ga hana cJiiruran. The hagi flowers will doubtless become scattered.

-raruru, inflected termination added to Base 4 of verbs E, I, O, Us,

Uk, Ua, Uh, ((441 raruru, 2 rare, 3 raru, 4 rare, 5 rarure}. The result is

a passive verb, conjugation E

26 JAPANESE READJNQ FOR BEGINNERS.

-rashiki, termmaiion with inflexions like a special adjective A, ((1 ra-

shiki, 2 rasJdku, 3 7'asJii, 4 rasMka, rasUke], 5 rashikere}. Added to nouns or

to Base 3 of verbs, (alternative Base if there is one), in order to form

adjectives ; when added to a verb it is only used in the conclusive, rashi.

Onna-rasMki liito. An effeminate man.

Haru sugite natsu kiiaru-rashi. Spring seems to have passed away and

summer to have come.

-re, see -rtt, also -ricru.

-ri, see -ric.

-ru, inflected termination ([501 [ru, 2 [?•^, 3 [ri, [ru], 4 [ra, 5 [re]), added

to Base 5 of verbs A, Ur, Un, Us, with a past meaning ; also ((491 ru,

2 H, 3 ri, ru], 4 ra, 5 re }), added to Base 4 of adjectives. This termination

-ru is derived from aru. In the case of verbs, -i aru became -eru ; thus yohi

arte was contracted to yoberu. In the case of adjectives, -kti aru became

-karu ; thus yoku aru was contracted to yokaru. Other inflected terminations

with a past meaning are : -keru, -nuru, -sM, -taru, -tsuru. Ru is also a

form of -ruru, q. v.

Inu wa nemureru toki mo hito no ashi-oto ico kikeba tadachi ni me loo sa-

masu. Even when a dog is asleep, when he hears a man's footsteps, he will

immediately wake up.

Fumi tvo yomu ga uchi ni tamo kitareri. While he was reading the

letter his friend came.

Kaku no gotohi benri naru mono tea yo ni sukimakaru heslii. There must

be only very few things in the world as convenient as that.

SasJiimo ni tsuyokarisJii (492, 241) Ezo mo tsui ni horohosaretari. Even

the powerful Ezo were at last defeated.

SJdo to satb nakereba, mono no aji iva iimakara-zu (494, 413). If we

had no s-alt or sugar, things would not taste nice.

Oku nomu koto nakare. Don't drink too much,

ruru, inflected termination added to Base 4 of verbs A, Ur, Un,

^431 ruru, 2 re, 3 ru, 4 re, 5 rurc)}. The result is a passive verb, conjugation E.

sae, used after Bases 1 and 2.

Miru sae osoroshiki sama nari. Even the sight of it. is enough to

frighten one.

saki, used after Base 1.

Kare-ra ga yoba-zarn saki ni ware kotaen. Before they call I will answer.

saraba, sareba, and saredomo, are contractions of sa arahi, sa areba,

und .sa arcdonio they are conjunctions.


saruru, incorrect passive of sum in the literary style ; but the corres-

ponding verb sareru is correct in the colloquial.

sashi, Base 2 of sasii, sometimes a mere ornamental prefix to verbs,

with little or no meaning. Sas]d-kakaru=kakaru ; sasJd-tdsu= tdsu.

-sasuru, inflected termination added to Base 4 of verbs E, I, Us, Uk,

Ua, Uh, (471 sasuru, 2 sase, 3 sasu, 4 sase, 5 sasure)). The result is a caus-

ative verb, conjugation E.

Se, see -sum.

-Seba, used after Base 2.

Yume to sTdriseba. If I had known it was a dream.

Sakura no nakariseha. If there were no cherry-blossoms.

-seshimuru, inflected termination added to Base 4 of verbs O,

^481 sesidmuru, 2 sesldme, 3 sesldmii, 4 sesJdme, 5 sesJdmtrre]). The result is a

causative verb, conjugation E.

-shi, inflected termination added to Base 2, ([241 [sJd, sld, 2—, 3 ki,

4: ke, 5 [sJdka, sJdka]), indicates past ; other inflected terminations with past

meaning are : -kem, -nuru, -m, -taru, tsuru. In verbs As, the terminations

sJii and sldka are usually added to the alternative base, though, according

to grammarians, they should be added to the ordinary base.

Hokiicld wa go-sai no toki mekura to narisld ga" • When Hokiichi was

five years old he lost the use of his eyesight, however* •••

Kaze no fukisJd kara. After the wind blew.

Koko wa Tokaido no isuro ni atarei^u ivo motte, mukasJd wa jimha wo

brai hanaJiada sakan nariki. As this was formerly the Tokaido road, there

used to be in olden times a great deal of traffic of men and horses.

Mukashi miyako qji wo neri-yukitarisld (222, 241) itoge no kuruma ica

ika ni yuhi nariken (244, 403). What a beautiful sight it must have been

in olden times to see the Imperial ox-cart slowly wending its way through

the streets of the capital.

Hokiicld iva issJdn ni henkyo sesJdkaba (245, 512), nocJd ni wa nadakaki

gakitsha to naritari. As Hokiichi studied most assiduously, he afterwards

became a famous scholar,

shiite (ly, 202) sometimes a mere adverb, ' urgently '.

-shika, see -sJd.

shikaredomo (Ur, 512) equivalent to a conjimction, ' however '.

shikaru, Ur, ^1 sJdkaru, 2 shikari, 3 sJdkari, sJdkarti], 4 sidkara, 5 sTd-

kare'j) ; a contraction of shika aru. One of various verbs which express the

idea of to be ; other verbs are : aru, haheru, iru, nam, oru, fam. The mean-

28 JAPANESE READING FOR BEGIN NERiJ.

ing of aJdkaru is, to be so, to be such. Shikaru ni, and shikaredomo are mere

coujunctious.

Hatashite sldkarL It is just as I expected,

Jltsu ni sldkaru ya, ina ya too shira-zu. We did not know whether it

was really so or not.

shi mo, soe mo.

-shimuru, inflected termination added to Base 4 of verbs A, E, I, O^

Us, Uk, Ua, Uh ((151 sUmuru, 2 sinme, 3 shimu, 4 sinme, 5 shimure}. The

result is a causative verb, conjugation E.

shinuru, irregular verb, Un. The colloquial form is sJd?iu.

shite, besides its ordinary use as the gerund of sum, it is used after

Base 2, especially after the ku of adjectives and the negative -zti (412). It

is also used after ni, to and rvo.

Kurl iva kafahu shite, nagaku kusara-zu. As walnut is hard, it does not

rot for a long time.

Me mie-zu sJdte, dai-gakusha to naritari. Although .he was blind he be-

came a great scholar.

Ni shite ' being ', ' as ', ' in the capacity of ': Gaikoku-jin ni shite, as a

foreigner. Sometimes it must be translated by an adverb or adverbial

phrase : Saiwai ni sJdte, fortunately ; zanji ni shite, after a little while.

To shite * as ' : Sharei to shite, as a token of gratitude.

Wo shite, with a causative verb, serves to denote the person who is caused

to perform the action : Hei ivo shite kyoheki wo kizukashimu, he made the

soldiers build a parapet.

SOro, (sa-fu-ra-fu), added to Base 2 as au honorific verbal suffix. Nowused only in the. epistolary style.

-SU, see suru, and -sum.

sura, used after Bases 1 and 2.

suru, Us, ((1 sum, 2 shi, se], 3 su, 4 se, 5 sure, se])). This verb in its

original form, or in its nigori^ed form zuru, is very commonly added to the

on reading of a character, thus forming a verb. Occasionally it is added to

the krm reading. At the end of a sentence su, the conclusive form, i:^

occasionally dropped.

Tobun no uchi kyUgyo (su). Closed for the present.

See also shite and -n.

-suru, inflected termiuatiou added to Ba.so 4 of verbs A, I'l-, Uu,

((4G1 sum, 2 se, 3 su, 4 se, 5 sure)). The i-osult is a causative verb;

(ronjugation E.

VOLUME IV. I'HE IJTERAKV STYLE. (APPENDIX). 29

taezu (Ey, 412) sometimes a mere adverb, * coutinuously '.

-taki, termination with inflexions like an adjective, ((251 tdki, 2 taku,

?> (asJii, 4 taJca, take], 5 takere} ; it is added to Base 2 ; it expresses desire.

3Iis€faki e dekitari. I have painted a picture I wish to show you.

Tokyo e yukitasJd. I want to go to Tokyo.

tamo, (fa-ma-fu), added to Base 2 as an honorific verbal suffix.

taru, Ur, ^1 taru, 2 tari, 3 tari, ta^'u], 4 tay^a, 5 tare]). As an indepen-

dent verb it is the contraction of to aru ; it is one of various verbs wiiich

express the meaning of to be ; other verbs are ; aru, haheru, iru, nam, oru, shi-

kar7i. Taru is also a termination (221) added to Base 2 and inflected as

above : as a termination it is the contraction of te aru. It has a past mean-

ing : other inflected terminations with a past meaning are : -keru, -nunc, -ru,

-sJd, -tsuru.

Ko taru mono. One who is a child.

]Sunobiki no taki ica Kobe-shi suido no minamoto tari. The waterworks

of Kobe draw their water from the Nunobiki waterfall.

Gozen taru oto wo nasMte dangan ica, haretsu seri. The shell exploded

with a booming sound.

Dangan iva haretsu shite gozen, tariki. The shell exploding made a boom-ing sound.

Imi tea ahara-hone no kazoeraruru hodo yase-hosoritaru mono ari. Somedogs are so thin you can count their ribs.

Hito ni shomotsu U'O yomase, kore ico kikite benkyo shitari He got people

to read books to him and by listening he managed to study.

Su-sen-nen mo hetaran roboku oi-skigereri. Old trees, which had seen,

perhaps, thousands of years pass, were growing in large numbers.

Kinnen atarashiki minato mo naritareba, sangyo no hoitatsu ica kongo iyo-

iyo ichijirusMkaran. As a new harbour was constructed recently, the indus-

tries will no doubt greatly develop.

tatematsuru, added to Base 2 as an honorific verbal suffix.

-te, see -tsurn.

to, used after Base 3 or its equivalent, rarely after Base 2 ; it usually

serves to express one's thoughts or feelings, or to quote words.

Taiwan ica atsuki tochi nari to kiku. I hear that Taiwan is a hot place.

Inu tvo shite, senjo ni taoretaru heisli ivo sagasashimu to iu. It is said

that dogs can be trained to look for fallen soldiers.

Chichi tea kono o-nami ni nani tote yukaru beki to omoishi ga- > • -Thefather thought how shall I manage to go there iu tliese big waves, how-

;5()JAPANESE KEVDING FOR BEGINNERS.

ever. . "(beki is 301, 110 ; i. e. Base 1 used conclusively after aa interrogative,

nani).

" Yawaraka nam mono mo ni-ju-shichi-do kame'^ to kotaetari. Masticate

oven soft things 27 times, he answered, (kame is 510 ; i. e. Base 5 used

conclusively as an imperative).

Ari to am. As many as there are.

See also sJiite and -;/.

to icdoino, used after Bases 1 and 3 ; also after nouns.

Yukishi to iedomo. Although he went.

Nanji cJiodai ni shite ken wo ohu to iedomo kokoro hanahada yoivasJii. Al-

though you have a big body and you wear a sword, nevertheless you are a

coward.

Biimmeikoku to iedomo, imada sono gai ico manukarum atawa-zu. Even

in civilized countries, (people) cannot escape its ravages.

tomo, used after Bases 1, 2, and o.

Tatoi ybjin kibishiku tomo, nagaki aida ni iva kanarazu iicJiitoru beki oHni de-o be^Jii. Even if he takes the greatest precautions some day or other

an opportunity of killing him is sure to present itself.

• • • - hu-aikyo nari tomo, sJdnjitsii no kokoro am mono ni sMka-zu. Even

though yoru* exterior should be imattractive it matters little so long as you

have a sincere heart.

tote, used after Base 3 or its equivalent. Tote is a contraction of

to iite, to omoite, or to toite.

" Mymiclii m,aim hesTd " tote kaereri. " I shall come tomorrow " h^ said,

and went away.

Sometimes iot» follows the conditional, and then means, on the strength

of (something said, done, or imagined).

Kono koto too naseba tote, aeie hokoric beki ni ara-zu. He must not dai'e

to bo proud on the strength of his doing this.

-tsu, see -tsum.

-tsu----tsu; used after Base 2; it is equivalent to the frequentative

tari of colloquial. This is termination 203, rope ited and used like 310. See

also -tsum.

Nami ni ukabem tori no mietsu kakuretsii sura sama omoshiroshi. Birds

floating on the waves now appearing and now hidden are an interesting

sight.

-tsuru, inflected termination added to Base 2, ^^201 tsuru, 2 te, 3 tsii^

4 te, 5 tsure}, indicates past ; derived perhaps from hatsiim to end. Other


inflected terminations with past meaning are : -Jceru, -nuru, -ru, -sJii, -tanc.

Uguisti no nakitsurii hana. The flowers where the nightingale has just

been singing.

Hi kasanarite tsuki to naru. Days added together become a month.

Haru sugite, natsu kitaru. Spring having passed, summer comes.

Inu sJiinikereba mon no soto ni hiki-sutetsu. As the dog died I threw it

outside the gate.

Okina no mosan koto kiki tamaiten (204, 403) ya. You will kindly hear

to the end what the old man is about to say to you.

tsutsu, used after Base 2 ; about equivalent to nagara.

3Iizu no ue ni asohi tsutsu uo wo ku. It feeds on fish at the same tim&

that it sports on the surface of the water.

Uchi, used after Base 1.

Shokuji siiru iicJd ni. While he was eating.

UChi, Base 2 of utsu, sometimes a mere ornamental prefix to verbs, with

little or no meaning. Uchi-tosic= tdsu ; uc1ii-toasururu= ivasururu.

ue, used after Base 1.

Tasukeraretaru ue ni kane loo mo ataeraretari. He not only saved mylife, but he also gave me some money.

uru, Ua, (I'l uru, 2 e, 3 ii, 4: e, 5 ure} ; it expresses the idea of to get,.

and a variety of others, among which potentiality. Other words which ex-

press potentiality are : ato, beki, kano, kanuru, majiki.

Imada cldkazuku ori ivo e-zariki. He has not yet had an opportunity of

becoming intimate with him.

Inryo-sui tohosJiiku shite i no mama ni kore ivo uru koto ataiva-zu. If

drinking-water is scarce, one cannot get all one wants.

Boku-sJdchi-nin no kbjo nite yoku ni-sem-hon no tsumu ivo atsukb koto wo

u beshi. Six or seven factory girls are able to attend as many as 2000 spindles.

Gyqfu ica icM-jikan amari ni sliite su-sem-hiki no ayu loo u. A fisherman

in a little more than au hour can catch several thousand trout.

Sldyoslia no chu-i ni yorite wa sJddai ni sono gun no su too zoka sum-

koto wo u besJd. By care and attention the bee-master cau increase little by

little the number of his colonics.

Yamu 100 e-zu shite kaereri. As there was no help for it he returned

home.

Tora wa neko no gotoktc yoku ki ni nohoru koto wo u. The tiger like

the cat is good at climbing trees.

TJru may express potentiality not only when used independently, but it

.JAPANBSE PEA.DING FOR 15E(JIN"NEKS.

may Lave this same force as first or as second member of a compound verb.

Thus : e-iiva-zu or ii-e-zu, I cannot say.

ury5ril (Eh) is irregular phonetically and in roma-ji, but not in Jcana.

Base 1 2irydru 5 41^5, 2 nree ^ i^^, 3 uryd 5 H,->' 4 wee 5^1'^.

-5 uryore ^jJl^Hwa, used after Bases 1 and 2«

KoJco nite miyuru tea Tokyo no sam-htin no ichi ni mo tara-zu. What we

see from here is less than a third of Tokyo.

Saka no ue yori mi-orosela, jinka nara-zaru ica nashi. If you look a-

round from the top of the hill there is not a single place not occupied by

houses.

Oku mochiuru zaimoku tea maisu ni sJtite, kataki tea kuri nan. Pine is

the wood most used iu building, but chestnut is the hardest.

Kiri wa yowaki ki nareha, ie ico tatsuru zaimoku to shits wa mochiirare-zu.

As kiri is a soft wood it cannot bo used for building purposes.

WO, used after Base 1.

Hirose Chusa tva Sugino ivo iishinaitaru too nagekitari. Commander Hi-

rose was deeply grieved at having lost Sugino.

Xintoku Tenno wa tacld-noboru kemuri no sukunaki wo mite, tami no ma-

zusldki wo awaremi tamaiki. The Emperor Nintoku seeing how little smoke

rose from the chimneys, felt great pity for the poverty of his people.

In the compound postposition 7C0 ha, ha is empliatic. It is derived

from u'a ((-l).

Ifaku ivo yokn araite, yogoretaru ivo ba kiru koto nakare. Wash yoiu*

clothes thorouQ;hly and don't wear soiled garments.

In its usual function of indicating the accusative case wo may be found

at the end of a sentence, while the verb has been placed at the beginning

for emphasis.

Kou yoyaku no shokunshi wa dai-shikyu go kamei aran koto wo (for

yoyaku no----2vo kou). Wo trust that gentlemen will hasten to add th-.>ir

nan.es to the list of subscribers.

JVo shite, see shite.

WO motte, used after Base 1 ; it is a postpositional phrase with a very

vague meaniug : it often is equivalent to no de in the colloquial.

Osaka tva hori to hashi to no bki wo motte nalakashi. OvSaka is famous

on account of the great number of its canals and bridges.

Inu wa yokn mono no nioi too kagi-ivakuru loo motle kari ni mochiu. As

dogs have sucli a keen sense of smell, they are used for lamtiug iuul shootiu^.

d

VOLUME IV. THE LITERARV: STYLE. (APPENDIX). 33

Kolco loa Tokaido no tsuro ni atareru wo matte, mukashi loa jimha no o-

rai iianahada sakan nariki. As this was formerly the Tokaido road, there used

to be iu olden times a great deal of traffic of men snd horses.

Wo niotte sum properly means ' to use ', but it can often be dropped in

translating : TVaga Tiai no miru tokoro ico motte sum ni. Looking at it from

our point of view (lit. Using the seeing-place of our company).

Wo molte nari means ' it is because of '.

See also motte.

ySLf used after Bases 1, 2, 3, and 5. It may have an interrogative or du-

bitative force, an emphatic force, or it may refer to time. When the inter-

rogative or dubitative ya occurs in a sentence, the syntax of ya is compli-

cated. The verb is put sometimes in the attributive form, Base 1, and some-

times in the conclusive, Base 3.

Ari ya ? nasJii ya ? Is there or is there not ?

Kind tea kare wo shireri ya ? Do you know that man ?

Kore ya waga motomuru yama nam. This is the mountain of which

we were in search.

Sono tori negaioare majiku ya ? May I not beg to have it so ?

Yome ya ! Read !

Nanori tamae ya ! What is your name please !

Shoku no nampo midareshi ya, Komei hakay-igoto wo motte sono sho Md-

kaku ICO torb. When the southern part of Shoku revolted, Komei made a

plan and took their general Mokaku (prisoner). ( Ya here refers to time).

yO, used after Base 4 in verbs E, I, O, Us, Uk, Ua, Uh, to form the

imperative ; as, lioraeyo I praise ! miyo ! look ! seyo I do it.

In other verbs it is occasionally added to Base 5, the imperative, as

an emphatic particle, though not an integral part of the imperative. After

Base o it is a mere interjection.

yo (Ah) is irregular phonetically and in roma-ji, but not in kana. Base

1 yo $.^, 2 ei ^a, 3 yd ^^, 4 eica ^n, 5 ee ^-..

ycri, used after Base 1.

Kare Ei-koku e yukisJd yori haya ichi-nen wo hetari. It is already a year

since he went to England.

-zam, inflected termination added to Base 4, (421 zaru, 2 zari, 3 zari,

zaru], 4 zara, 5 zare), it has a negative meaning ; negation is also expressed

by the inflected termination -nu. Zaru is derived from zu aru.

Kore-ra no shi7na ni iva sakumotsu no deki-zam are-chi bshi. On these

islands tliere is a lot of baiTen laud on which no crops will grow.


Eare wa Yokohama ni wa ora-zanki (422, 243). Hn was not iu Yoko-hama.

Kore wo kangoreba, tare ka odoroka-zaran (424, 401). Who will not bsStirprised when he thinks of this ?

Kin tea zaimoku to slate wa mocldira^'e-zaredomo (444, 425, 512), tsukue,

ianm nado wo tsukuru ni mochiti. Though kiri cannot be used for building

purposes, it is used for making desks, chests of drawers, and suchlike thmgs-

za, used after Bases 1 and 2, an emphatic particle. When zo occurs in

a sentence, the final verb is put in the attributive form : this does not applyto to zo.

Kore zo tama nam heki. It is this which must be the jewel.

Hana zo mukasld no ka ni nioi-keru. (Men's hearts change but) flowers.

have the same scent they had of old.

Ika ni shitaru zo ? How did it happen ?

Sugino iva ima tenka wo oetaru zo. Ah, now indeed, Sugino has explo-

ded (the shell).

— -to atari to zo. • ' • thus he spoke.

-ZU, see -nu.

Bg BS :*: :fe

^ ff\ m xS W fB IE iE

:ft. -f- -f-

S.''^ ra ra

# EP EP ^m/\ ^ ^ ^

^^i * «

m m n^ m J1 — y'X >'\

m « a m m ** mIh ^ ^ ^

w iTj ^ /L 1i-

el i^ m A '£.

m. ^ ^ r ^ a 5r.

m n1

ft % 5 " ni^

Brm ^ EP

JII

Tn

i?

1

n- lis ff en

i-i a HL yC s. r^# 31

ri I O m t'4 • o* m ^1 )M

>f * lai

itfe ilk m HSl

J^ m :^

«»-!a1^uO^

Japanese reading for beginners - Internet Archive

Documents

Transcript of Japanese reading for beginners - Internet Archive